iron_n and_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d '_o prayer_n if_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sea_n divide_v it_o will_v run_v upon_o heap_n and_o become_v on_o both_o side_n as_o firm_a as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a than_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n it_o will_v forget_v its_o nature_n and_o become_v a_o screen_n and_o a_o fence_n to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n what_o heavy_a than_o iron_n or_o more_o natural_a than_o for_o gravity_n to_o tend_v downward_o and_o yet_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o iron_n shall_v float_v like_o cork_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n the_o proud_a and_o rage_a sea_n that_o natural_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o alive_a become_v here_o as_o firm_a as_o brass_n when_o command_v to_o wait_v upon_o and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n our_o lord_n walk_v towards_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o he_o be_v espy_v by_o they_o who_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o a_o spirit_n hereupon_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n and_o their_o fear_n in_o all_o likelihood_n heighten_v by_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n than_o by_o day_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o agony_n our_o lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o call_v to_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o peter_n the_o eagerness_n of_o who_o temper_n carry_v he_o forward_o to_o all_o bold_a and_o resolute_a undertake_n entreat_v our_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v he_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o order_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o meet_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o find_v the_o wind_n to_o bear_v hard_o against_o he_o and_o the_o wave_n to_o rise_v round_o about_o he_o whereby_o probable_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v intercept_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o the_o high_a his_o fear_n arise_v the_o low_a his_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o together_o with_o that_o his_o body_n to_o sink_v under_o water_n whereupon_o in_o a_o passionate_a fright_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o our_o lord_n to_o help_v he_o who_o reach_v out_o his_o arm_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o again_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n with_o this_o gentle_a reproof_n o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v no_o better_a effect_n upon_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ship_n they_o take_v they_o in_o where_o our_o lord_n no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n observe_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v do_v the_o errand_n which_o they_o come_v upon_o mannerly_o depart_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o instant_n be_v at_o the_o shore_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v strange_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n come_v and_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o with_o this_o confession_n of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o go_v ashore_o and_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o genezareth_n and_o there_o more_o full_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o next_o day_n great_a multitude_n flock_v after_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n and_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o late_a miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n which_o he_o have_v 24._o wrought_v among_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v concern_v himself_o as_o the_o true_a manna_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n large_o open_v to_o they_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n and_o the_o necessary_a and_o important_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereupon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a who_o have_v hitherto_o follow_v he_o find_v their_o understanding_n gravel_v with_o these_o difficult_a and_o uncommon_a notion_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v likely_a to_o grate_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o perceive_v now_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n they_o take_v he_o for_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o external_a grandeur_n and_o plenty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v and_o transact_v in_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hereupon_o fair_o leave_v he_o in_o open_a field_n and_o henceforth_o quite_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n turn_v about_o to_o his_o apostle_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n spokesman_n general_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v whither_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o mend_v and_o better_v their_o condition_n shall_v they_o return_v back_o to_o moses_n alas_o he_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n obtrude_v humane_a tradition_n upon_o they_o for_o divine_a dictate_v and_o command_v shall_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v miserable_o blind_a and_o shortsighted_a in_o their_o notion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o it_o be_v he_o only_a have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o doctrine_n can_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v full_o assent_v to_o what_o both_o john_n and_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v both_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v his_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d lawful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o aposlle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v 18._o be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o
life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o gapernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o simon_n peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n 20._o not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 135._o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v 25._o wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o 3._o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o 55._o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 14._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o considerable_a that_o they_o leave_v their_o age_a father_n in_o the_o ship_n behind_o they_o for_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v other_o excuse_v themselves_o 61._o from_o a_o immediate_a attendance_n upon_o christ_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v go_v bury_v their_o father_n or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o kindred_n at_o home_n no_o such_o slight_a and_o trivial_a pretence_n can_v stop_v the_o resolution_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o break_v through_o these_o consideration_n and_o quit_v their_o present_a interest_n and_o relation_n say_v not_o it_o be_v unnatural_o do_v of_o they_o to_o desert_n their_o father_n a_o age_a person_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o for_o beside_o that_o they_o leave_v servant_n with_o he_o to_o attend_v he_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o our_o earthly_a but_o obedience_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o leave_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o call_n and_o summons_n of_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o abraham_n faith_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n to_o go_v out_o and_o sojourn_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o zebedee_n himself_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o they_o have_v not_o his_o age_n give_v he_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la from_o such_o a_o active_a and_o ambulatory_a course_n of_o life_n but_o though_o they_o leave_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v their_o mother_n salome_n so_o hearty_a a_o friend_n to_o so_o constant_a a_o follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o account_n which_o one_o give_v of_o it_o be_v after_o her_o husband_n concord_n decease_n who_o próbable_o live_v not_o long_o after_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n 111._o passion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v call_v from_o the_o station_n of_o a_o ordinary_a disciple_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o honour_v with_o some_o peculiar_a act_n of_o favour_n beyond_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o lord_n usual_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o more_o intimate_a transaction_n of_o his_o life_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v exclude_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n he_o be_v take_v to_o the_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o jairus_n his_o daughter_n admit_v to_o christ_n glorious_a transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o discourse_n that_o there_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o two_o great_a minister_n of_o heaven_n take_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o those_o bitter_a agony_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v to_o undergo_v as_o the_o preparatory_a suffering_n to_o his_o passion_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v admit_v these_o three_o apostle_n to_o
follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v they_o the_o most_o ancient_a law_n by_o lively_a 350._o oracle_n and_o great_a example_n of_o piety_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n as_o chrysostom_n observe_v as_o tutor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o by_o their_o religious_a 285._o life_n may_v train_v up_o other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v and_o overrun_v with_o vice_n afterward_o say_v he_o have_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o care_n of_o their_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n by_o many_o instance_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o benign_a providence_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o egypt_n he_o give_v they_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n at_o last_o find_v that_o none_o of_o these_o method_n do_v succeed_v not_o patriarch_n not_o prophet_n not_o miracle_n not_o daily_a warning_n and_o chastisement_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n he_o give_v the_o last_o and_o high_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o infirmity_n that_o by_o rescue_v humane_a nature_n from_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v exalt_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o i_o consider_v not_o what_o may_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n i_o design_v it_o for_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o under_o some_o more_o disadvantageous_a circumstance_n than_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v which_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v possible_o plead_v for_o a_o soft_a censure_n however_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o reader_n ingenuity_n and_o candour_n w._n c._n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o a_fw-la apparatus_fw-la or_o discourse_n introductory_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o patriarchal_a dispensation_n the_o tradition_n of_o elias_n the_o three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarchal_a age._n the_o law_n then_o in_o force_n natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n what_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a conscience_n the_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n their_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n positive_a law_n under_o that_o dispensation_n eat_v blood_n why_o prohibit_v the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o circumcision_n when_o command_v and_o why_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n their_o public_a worship_n what_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n natural_a and_o how_o far_o institute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n testify_v his_o acceptance_n what_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n altar_n and_o grove_n whence_o abraham_n oak_n its_o long_a continuance_n and_o destruction_n by_o constantine_n the_o original_a of_o the_o druid_n the_o time_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n in_o process_n of_o time_n genes_n 4._o what_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o seven_o day_n whether_o keep_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o first-born_a in_o what_o case_n exercise_v by_o young_a son_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n successive_o under_o the_o several_a patriarch_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o in_o adam_n family_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o their_o different_a success_n whence_o seth_n his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n what_o mean_v by_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o idolatry_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jared_n enoch_n piety_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n his_o translation_n what_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o strictness_n in_o a_o evil_a age._n the_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n god_n covenant_n with_o he_o sem_fw-mi or_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o elder_a brother_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n when_o and_o why_o abraham_n idolatry_n and_o conversion_n his_o eminency_n for_o religion_n note_v in_o the_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o piety_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n jacob_n blessing_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o foretell_v the_o messiah_n patriarch_n extraordinary_a under_o this_o dispensation_n melchisedeck_v who_o wherein_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n job_n his_o name_n country_n kindred_n quality_n religion_n suffering_n when_o he_o live_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o its_o agreement_n with_o christianity_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o have_v create_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a purpose_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n he_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n by_o various_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v he_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v require_v of_o he_o till_o all_o other_o method_n prove_v weak_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o recovery_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v please_v to_o crown_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v among_o the_o genes_n jew_n a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v six_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o thus_o compute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thousand_o year_n empty_a little_o be_v record_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n two_o thousand_o year_n the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o tradition_n which_o if_o it_o minister_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n do_v yet_o afford_v we_o a_o very_a convenient_a division_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a oeconomy_n the_o patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v give_v we_o great_a advantage_n to_o survey_v the_o late_a that_o new_a and_o better_a dispensation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o patriarchal_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o emptiness_n commence_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v till_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o under_o this_o state_n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o positive_a natural_a law_n be_v those_o innate_a notion_n and_o principle_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a with_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n those_o common_a sentiment_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n those_o principia_fw-la justi_fw-la &_o decori_fw-la principle_n of_o fit_a and_o right_a that_o natural_o be_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obvious_a to_o their_o reason_n at_o first_o sight_n command_v what_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o uncomely_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o what_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o conformity_n or_o repugnancy_n
state_n of_o innocence_n for_o man_n be_v create_v under_o such_o excellent_a circumstance_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o possible_a gratitude_n and_o subjection_n obedience_n he_o owe_v he_o as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o master_n gratitude_n as_o his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o pay_v to_o he_o some_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v both_o his_o be_v and_o preservation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o sin_n have_v change_v the_o scene_n and_o mankind_n be_v sink_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n he_o be_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o way_n how_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o bloody_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n accept_v in_o the_o sinner_n stead_n and_o as_o to_o these_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o positive_a institution_n because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n whatever_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o convey_v that_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o first_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o child_n the_o deity_n propitiate_v by_o these_o atonement_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o by_o some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n thus_o cain_n sensible_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o though_o what_o this_o sign_n be_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v most_o probable_o it_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o consume_v it_o for_o so_o it_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 17._o and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o that_o famous_a sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n a_o lamp_n of_o fire_n pass_v between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n theodotion_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o burn_v it_o and_o to_o this_o custom_n the_o psalmist_n allude_v in_o that_o petition_n remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n and_o accept_v thy_o burn_a 3._o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduce_v thy_o burnt-offering_a into_o ash_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o they_o have_v fix_v and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o religious_a duty_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a be_v great_o probable_a nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o most_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o that_o phrase_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o oblation_n that_o be_v as_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o 4._o for_o divine_a worship_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o cain_n though_o vex_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o brother_n prefer_v before_o he_o do_v not_o present_o set_v upon_o he_o the_o solemnity_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v strike_v a_o awe_n into_o he_o but_o defer_v his_o murderous_a intention_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o there_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v altar_n whereon_o they_o offer_v they_o contemporary_a no_o doubt_n with_o sacrifice_n themselves_o though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v 20._o burnt-offering_n upon_o it_o so_o abraham_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o worship_n 18._o of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o sichem_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o remove_v thence_o to_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o he_o build_v another_o altar_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o come_v thus_o also_o 33._o when_o he_o dwell_v at_o beer-sheba_a in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n there_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o common_a chapel_n or_o oratory_n whither_o abraham_n and_o his_o numerous_a family_n and_o probable_o those_o who_o he_o gain_v to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o his_o religion_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v for_o their_o public_a adoration_n as_o a_o place_n infinite_o advantageous_a for_o such_o religious_a purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a devotion_n of_o the_o world_n much_o delight_v in_o grove_n in_o wood_n and_o mountain_n partly_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o better_o compose_v the_o thought_n for_o divine_a contemplation_n and_o resound_v their_o joynt-praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n partly_o because_o the_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a dread_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o worshipper_n hence_o we_o find_v in_o ophrah_n where_o gideon_n 25._o father_n dwell_v a_o altar_n to_o baal_n and_o a_o grove_n that_o be_v by_o it_o and_o how_o common_a the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen-world_n be_v in_o grove_n and_o high-place_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a either_o in_o profane_a or_o sacred_a story_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v down_o their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n and_o 13._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v what_o be_v so_o universal_o prostitute_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v to_o abraham_n he_o plant_v a_o grove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tree_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o make_v to_o have_v be_v a_o large_a spread_a oak_n and_o some_o foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o in_o the_o sacred_a text_n for_o the_o place_n where_o abraham_n plant_v it_o be_v call_v the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n 18._o or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o oak_n of_o mamre_n and_o so_o the_o syriac_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n 1._o of_o the_o oak_n the_o name_n whereof_o 19_o josephus_n tell_v we_o be_v ogyges_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n to_o be_v despise_v that_o noah_n may_v probable_o inhabit_v in_o this_o place_n and_o either_o give_v the_o name_n to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o derive_v he_o from_o it_o ogyges_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v usual_o describe_v in_o foreign_a writer_n this_o very_a oak_n s._n arboch_n hierom_n assure_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n intimate_v as_o much_o be_v yet_o stand_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o worship_v with_o great_a superstition_n and_o 447._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o more_o particular_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a mart_n hold_v there_o every_o summer_n and_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o a_o general_a confluence_n of_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o person_n of_o all_o religion_n both_o christian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o do_v honour_n to_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o different_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o that_o constantin_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v profane_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v with_o some_o severity_n to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestin_n that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o deface_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o restore_v the_o place_n to_o its_o ancient_a sanctity_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o sincere_o worship_v from_o this_o oak_n the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abraham_n worship_n and_o devotion_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n doubtless_o derive_v its_o oak_n and_o grove_n and_o particular_o the_o druid_n the_o great_a and_o almost_o only_a master_n and_o director_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o religion_n among_o the_o ancient_a britain_n hence_o borrow_v their_o original_a who_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v live_v whole_o under_o oakes_n and_o grove_n and_o there_o to_o have_v deliver_v their_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o to_o have_v
veneration_n for_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o seth_n come_v to_o lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o summon_v his_o child_n their_o wife_n and_o family_n together_o bless_a they_o and_o as_o his_o last_o will_n command_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n adjure_v they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n their_o usual_a and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mount_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n or_o commerce_n with_o cain_n or_o his_o wicked_a faction_n and_o then_o breathe_v his_o last_o a_o command_n say_v my_o author_n which_o they_o observe_v for_o seven_o generation_n and_o then_o come_v in_o the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n 13._o to_o seth_n succeed_v his_o son_n enos_n who_o keep_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o his_o time_n it_o be_v particular_o record_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 26._o sometime_o to_o profane_v sometime_o to_o begin_v have_v beget_v various_a apprehension_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v this_o place_n and_o lead_v they_o not_o only_o into_o different_a but_o quite_o contrary_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v by_o some_o render_v thus_o then_o man_n profane_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o thus_o explain_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o enos_n be_v bear_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o fail_v corruption_n and_o idolatry_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o cain_n wicked_a and_o apostate_n family_n and_o that_o as_o a_o sad_a memorial_n of_o this_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a age_n holy_a seth_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enosh_n which_o not_o only_o simple_o signify_v a_o man_n but_o a_o poor_a calamitous_a miserable_a man_n and_o this_o way_n go_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o christian_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o note_n nay_o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a of_o all_o the_o jewish_a writer_n begin_v his_o tract_n about_o 1_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n of_o enosh_n refer_v to_o this_o very_a passage_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v then_o grievous_o err_v and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o those_o day_n be_v grow_v gross_a and_o stupid_a yea_o that_o enos_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o that_o err_v and_o that_o their_o idolatry_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 230._o other_o there_o be_v who_o express_o assert_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o that_o invent_v image_n to_o excite_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o their_o mediation_n man_n may_v invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o how_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n this_o text_n be_v to_o build_v all_o this_o upon_o be_v evident_a for_o beside_o what_o 223._o some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v not_o tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o of_o the_o ibid._n rabbin_n have_v well_o note_v that_o there_o want_v a_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o exposition_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o moses_n his_o story_n of_o any_o such_o false_a god_n as_o be_v then_o worship_v no_o footstep_n of_o idolatry_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o flood_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n and_o divine_a tradition_n so_o late_o receive_v from_o adam_n and_o god_n frequent_o communicate_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o man_n can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v fall_v under_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o whole_o to_o forget_v and_o renounce_v the_o true_a god_n and_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o senseless_a and_o inanimate_a creature_n i_o can_v hardly_o think_v that_o the_o cainites_n themselves_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o much_o less_o enosh_n and_o his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o in_o enosh_n his_o time_n the_o holy_a line_n be_v great_o multiply_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o public_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n either_o by_o frame_v themselves_o into_o more_o distinct_a society_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o by_o meeting_n at_o more_o fix_v and_o state_v time_n or_o by_o invocate_a god_n under_o more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a rite_n than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o probable_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o to_o obviate_v that_o torrent_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n they_o see_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o by_o some_o they_o be_v render_v than_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o separation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n every_o day_n ripen_v into_o a_o wide_a distance_n the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n begin_v to_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o distinctive_a title_n that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o those_o who_o keep_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o throw_v off_o religion_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o disorder_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o we_o meet_v with_o clear_a intimation_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n when_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o doubtless_o be_v the_o 2._o pious_a and_o devout_a posterity_n of_o seth_n call_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o constant_o and_o sincere_o worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o fancy_n of_o josephus_n and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a paraphrast_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o great_a man_n and_o prince_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o impure_a and_o debauch_a posterity_n of_o cain_n who_o make_v light_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o the_o match_v of_o these_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o those_o unhappy_a marriage_n be_v that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v enosh_n than_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o die_v he_o give_v the_o same_o command_n to_o his_o child_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v religion_n their_o great_a care_n and_o business_n and_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o line_n of_o cain_n 14._o after_o enosh_n be_v his_o son_n kenan_n who_o as_o the_o arabian_a 233._o historian_n inform_v we_o rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o a_o wise_a and_o excellent_a government_n and_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n at_o his_o death_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o next_o kenan_n come_v mahalcleel_n 234._o who_o carry_v devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o very_a name_n signify_v one_o that_o praise_v god_n of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o he_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n bless_v his_o child_n at_o his_o death_n and_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cainites_n appoint_v his_o son_n jared_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n who_o name_n denote_v a_o descent_n probable_o either_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a decrease_n and_o declension_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o time_n or_o because_o in_o his_o day_n some_o of_o the_o sethite_n descend_v from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o mix_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n for_o so_o the_o 235._o oriental_a writer_n inform_v we_o that_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o shout_n come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o holy_a mountaineer_n agree_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o son_n of_o cain_n who_o jared_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n but_o what_o can_v stop_v a_o mind_n bend_v upon_o a_o evil_a course_n down_o they_o go_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o cainite-woman_n promiscuous_o commit_v folly_n and_o lewdness_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o spring_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n man_n of_o vast_a and_o robu_v body_n but_o of_o more_o vicious_a and_o ungovernable_a
temper_n who_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o may_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n of_o equity_n attempt_v to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o holy_a mount_n heaven_n have_v shut_v up_o their_o way_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n burn_v like_o fire_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o whether_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o jared_n be_v near_o his_o death_n advise_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o profane_a generation_n his_o son_n enoch_n follow_v in_o his_o step_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a strictness_n and_o piety_n and_o peculiar_o exemplary_a for_o his_o innocent_a and_o holy_a conversation_n it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v particular_o note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o set_v the_o divine_a majesty_n before_o he_o as_o the_o guide_n and_o pattern_n the_o spectator_n and_o rewarder_n of_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o way_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n by_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o evil_a age_n and_o by_o the_o even_a tenor_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o religious_a life_n show_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o his_o hearty_a dependence_n upon_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o god_n who_o be_v never_o behindhand_o with_o his_o servant_n crown_v his_o extraordinary_a obedience_n with_o a_o uncommon_a 6._o reward_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v be_v plain_a by_o what_o follow_v after_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v and_o his_o bounty_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o what_o this_o translation_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v make_v whither_o into_o that_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v expel_v and_o banish_v and_o whereunto_o enoch_n have_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o some_o fancy_n or_o whether_o place_v among_o the_o star_n as_o other_o or_o carry_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o be_v nice_a and_o useless_a speculation_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o mutable_a region_n and_o set_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n to_o which_o a_o present_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o mortality_n do_v betray_v we_o translate_v probable_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o another_o state_n after_o this_o wherein_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v happy_a sore_n ever_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o though_o enoch_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o very_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o so_o soon_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o charm_n and_o allurement_n of_o a_o wicked_a world_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o a_o fragment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o s._n jude_n epistle_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o wickedness_n be_v then_o grow_v rampant_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n very_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a and_o that_o he_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o will_v certain_o overtake_v they_o of_o methuselah_n his_o son_n nothing_o considerable_a be_v upon_o record_n but_o his_o great_a age_n live_v full_a dcccclxix_n year_n the_o long_a proportion_n which_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n arrive_v to_o and_o die_v in_o that_o very_a year_n wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n 15._o from_o his_o son_n lamech_v concern_v who_o we_o find_v nothing_o memorable_a we_o proceed_v to_o his_o grand_a child_n noah_n by_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o who_o name_n his_o parent_n presage_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o world_n and_o high_o instrumental_a to_o remove_v that_o curse_n which_o god_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n noah_n say_v this_o same_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 29._o and_o toil_n of_o our_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o his_o parent_n do_v acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o world_n indeed_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n of_o incomparable_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o other_o and_o who_o as_o careful_o practise_v it_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o warp_v 9_o and_o decline_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o but_o maintain_v his_o station_n and_o keep_v his_o line_n he_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o be_v religious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o corrupt_a generation_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n go_v the_o other_o way_n when_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v laugh_v and_o droll_v on_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o over-wise_a and_o affect_a singularity_n when_o lust_n and_o debauchery_n be_v account_v the_o mode_n of_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o oppression_n suffer_v to_o ride_v in_o prosperous_a triumph_n without_o control_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o noah_n he_o contend_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o age_n and_o dare_v to_o own_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o almost_o all_o mankind_n beside_o himself_o have_v reject_v and_o throw_v they_o off_o for_o in_o his_o time_n wickedness_n open_o appear_v with_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n and_o violence_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o promiscuous_a mixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n have_v produce_v giant_n and_o mighty_a man_n man_n strong_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o who_o have_v as_o much_o will_n as_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o as_o josephus_n describe_v they_o a_o race_n of_o man_n insolent_a and_o ungovernable_a scornful_a and_o injurious_a and_o who_o bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n despise_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n truckle_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o appetite_n the_o very_a same_o character_n do_v lucian_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n 2._o of_o deucalion_n their_o noah_n and_o the_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n man_n exceed_o scornful_a and_o contumelious_a and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o enormous_a action_n violate_v all_o oath_n and_o covenant_n throw_v off_o kindness_n and_o hospitality_n and_o reject_v all_o address_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n great_a misery_n overtake_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sea_n and_o river_n conspire_v together_o to_o pour_v out_o mighty_a flood_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o sweep_v all_o away_o but_o deucalion_n only_o who_o for_o his_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v leave_v to_o repair_v mankind_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o relation_n consonant_n to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n this_o infection_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o part_n and_o be_v become_v so_o general_a and_o epidemical_a that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o scarce_o any_o beside_o noah_n leave_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n quick_o alarm_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o make_v the_o world_n ripe_a for_o vengeance_n the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tire_v out_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v mankind_n feel_v the_o just_a effect_n of_o his_o incense_a severity_n but_o
in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o himself_o have_v purchase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o heth._n contemporary_a with_o abraham_n be_v his_o nephew_n 8._o lot_n a_o just_a man_n but_o vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o debauch_a generation_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n this_o endear_a he_o to_o heaven_n who_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o he_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o conduct_v he_o and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n before_o he_o let_v loose_v that_o fatal_a vengeance_n that_o overturn_v it_o 18._o abraham_n be_v dead_a isaac_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n the_o son_n of_o his_o parent_n old_a age_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n be_v deliver_v from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o frequent_v say_v the_o jew_n the_o school_n of_o sem_fw-mi wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n till_o his_o marriage_n with_o rebeccah_n but_o however_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o his_o go_v out_o to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n at_o eventide_n and_o 63._o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o public_o sacrifice_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n god_n still_o appear_v to_o he_o animate_v he_o against_o his_o fear_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n renew_v the_o same_o promise_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n nay_o so_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o courtier_n think_v it_o their_o wise_a course_n to_o confederate_a with_o he_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o see_v certain_o that_o the_o 29._o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n religion_n be_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o the_o wise_a portion_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a protection_n and_o the_o safe_a refuge_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o isaac_n die_v in_o the_o clxxx_o year_n of_o his_o life_n the_o patriarchate_o devolve_v upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o father_n though_o subtle_o procure_v by_o the_o artifice_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o mother_n who_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n almighty_n will_v bless_v and_o multiply_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o he_o entire_o devote_v himself_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o service_n of_o god_n keep_v up_o his_o worship_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o idolatry_n he_o erect_v altar_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o zealous_o purge_v his_o house_n from_o those_o teraphim_n or_o idol_n which_o rachel_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o she_o out_o of_o laban_n house_n either_o to_o prevent_v her_o father_n inquire_v at_o they_o which_o way_n jacob_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o idolatry_n or_o possible_o that_o she_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o propitiate_v 31._o and_o 〈◊〉_d her_o father_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v they_o as_o josephus_n think_v though_o sure_o than_o she_o will_v have_v produce_v they_o when_o she_o see_v her_o father_n so_o zealous_a to_o retrieve_v they_o he_o have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o divine_a condescension_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o change_v his_o name_n from_o jacob_n to_o israel_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a prevalency_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heaven_n in_o his_o late_a time_n he_o remove_v his_o family_n into_o egypt_n where_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v viceroy_n and_o lord_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o fertile_a country_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o state_n and_o grandeur_n by_o many_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a method_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o his_o two_o handmaid_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n who_o afterward_o become_v founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o bequeath_v his_o blessing_n consign_v their_o several_a portion_n and_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o every_o tribe_n among_o who_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o remarkable_a to_o who_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n that_o the_o regal_a power_n &_o political_n 10._o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o and_o remain_v in_o it_o till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d come_v at_o who_o come_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n and_o thus_o all_o their_o own_o paraphrast_n both_o onkelos_n jonathan_n and_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o want_v king_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n nor_o scribe_n to_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o that_o race_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n shall_v come_v who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v and_o so_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n debase_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n murder_v their_o senator_n devest_v they_o of_o all_o judiciary_n power_n and_o keep_v they_o so_o low_o that_o they_o have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o prophecy_n exact_o accomplish_v when_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o standard_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n jacob_n die_v cxlvii_o year_n old_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n after_o who_o decease_n his_o posterity_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afflict_v under_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n till_o god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n powerful_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o iron_n furnace_n and_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o he_o frame_v and_o order_v their_o commonwealth_n appoint_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o settle_v they_o under_o a_o more_o fix_v and_o certain_a dispensation_n 19_o hitherto_o we_o have_v survey_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n but_o if_o we_o step_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a person_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o holy_a tribe_n renown_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o two_o be_v most_o considerable_a melchisedeck_v and_o job_n melchisedeck_v be_v king_n of_o salem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o short_a account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o various_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v sem_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o live_v above_o lxx_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n and_o may_v therefore_o well_o enough_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a return_n from_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o plain_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n assume_v to_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o with_o any_o tolerable_a probability_n partly_o because_o canaan_n where_o melchisedeck_v live_v be_v none_o of_o those_o country_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o sem_fw-mi and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n partly_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_v concern_v melchisedeck_v do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o sem_fw-mi as_o that_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o moses_n do_v most_o exact_o describe_v and_o record_v sem_fw-mi and_o his_o family_n both_o as_o to_o his_o ancestor_n
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
a_o fancy_n and_o put_v the_o body_n of_o your_o piety_n into_o fermentation_n by_o present_v you_o with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o part_n of_o such_o meditation_n which_o be_v symbolical_a to_o those_o of_o your_o daily_a office_n and_o which_o be_v the_o passetemps_a of_o your_o severe_a hour_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n i_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o heap_n of_o excellent_a thing_n but_o i_o have_v know_v and_o feel_v comfort_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v from_o other_o person_n what_o i_o know_v myself_o and_o it_o be_v unactive_a upon_o my_o spirit_n till_o it_o be_v make_v vigorous_a and_o effective_a from_o without_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o think_v i_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o impertinent_a my_o lord_n i_o design_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o person_n that_o shall_v read_v my_o book_n but_o unless_o because_o soul_n be_v equal_a in_o their_o substance_n and_o equal_o redeem_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n with_o the_o great_a that_o be_v with_o equal_a desire_n i_o do_v intend_v in_o the_o high_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o express_v how_o much_o i_o be_o to_o pay_v to_o you_o by_o do_v the_o office_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o although_o you_o less_o need_n yet_o i_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o pay_v even_o the_o duty_n and_o charity_n of_o religion_n have_v this_o design_n that_o when_o posterity_n for_o certain_o they_o will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v thing_n and_o person_n shall_v see_v your_o honour_a name_n employ_v to_o separate_v and_o rescue_v these_o paper_n from_o contempt_n they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n expect_v in_o they_o something_o fit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o such_o a_o personage_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v my_o end_n if_o i_o serve_v god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o need_v and_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o shall_v think_v my_o return_n full_a of_o reward_n if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o pardon_v and_o put_v i_o into_o your_o litany_n and_o account_v i_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o relative_n and_o servant_n for_o indeed_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o most_o hearty_o your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a and_o most_o oblige_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n the_o preface_n fol._n i._n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n fol._n ay_o sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 1._o consideration_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o bless_a mary_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 3._o sect_n ii_o the_o bear_v of_o jesus_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 7._o consideration_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n p._n 8._o sect_n iii_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 13._o consideration_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n p._n 15._o discourse_n 1._o of_o nurse_n child_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n p._n 18._o sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n p._n 25._o consideration_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n p._n 28._o consideration_n upon_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o a_o star_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o eastern_a magi._n p._n 31._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 35._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n p._n 36._o discourse_n 2._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n p._n 40._o consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 51._o discourse_v 3_o of_o meditation_n p._n 54._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n or_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 65._o consideration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n into_o egypt_n p._n 67._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o young_a year_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 73._o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 74._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n preparative_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n p._n 77._o consideration_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 78._o discourse_n 4._o of_o mortification_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n p._n 82._o sect_n ix_o of_o jesus_n being_n baptise_a and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v p._n 93._o consideration_n upon_o the_o baptise_v fast_v and_o temptation_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o the_o devil_n p._n 95._o discourse_n 5._o of_o temptation_n p._n 102._o discourse_n 6._o of_o baptism_n p._n 116._o of_o baptise_v infant_n p._n 127._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o a_o miracle_n p._n 151._o consideration_n touch_v the_o vocation_n of_o five_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n do_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n p._n 155._o discourse_n 7._o of_o faith_n p._n 159._o sect_n xi_o of_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o first_o time_n after_o his_o manifestation_n and_o what_o follow_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n p._n 167._o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n p._n 169._o discourse_n 8._o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n p._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o jesus_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_a his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n p._n 181._o consideration_n upon_o the_o intercourse_n happen_v between_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n p._n 187._o consideration_n upon_o christ_n first_o preach_v and_o the_o accident_n happen_v about_o that_o time_n p._n 193._o discourse_n 9_o of_o repentance_n p._n 197._o upon_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n p._n 221._o discourse_n 10._o upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n adopt_v into_o the_o institution_n and_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n p._n 231._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n super_fw-la induce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n 11._o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v p._n 232._o of_o alms._n p._n 258._o discourse_n 12._o of_o the_o second_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o prayer_n p._n 261._o discourse_n 13._o of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v p._n 272._o discourse_n 14._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v p._n 277._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 289._o discourse_n 15._o of_o the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n p._n 295._o discourse_n 16._o of_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 313._o sect_n fourteen_o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o jesus_n p._n 319._o discourse_n 17._o of_o scandal_n or_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n p._n 328._o discourse_n 18._o of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n p._n 335._o sect_n xv._n of_o the_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n until_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n p._n 345._o consideration_n of_o some_o preparatory_a accident_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n into_o his_o passion_n p._n 357._o consideration_n upon_o the_o wash_v of_o the_o disciple_n foot_n by_o jesus_n and_o his_o sermon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 363._o discourse_n 19_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n p._n 369._o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v on_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n p._n 383._o consideration_n upon_o the_o scourge_v and_o other_o accident_n happen_v from_o the_o apprehension_n till_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o jesus_n p._n 389._o discourse_n 20._o of_o death_n and_o the_o due_a manner_n of_o preparation_n to_o it_o p._n 397._o consideration_n upon_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n p._n 411._o sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 6._o walk_v as_o he_o also_o walk_v but_o thus_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n relate_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o use_n be_v admirable_a and_o effectual_a when_o our_o action_n refer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o copy_n and_o we_o transcribe_v the_o original_a to_o the_o life_n he_o that_o consider_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o lancination_n of_o spirit_n with_o what_o effusion_n of_o love_n jesus_n pray_v what_o fervor_n and_o assiduity_n what_o innocency_n of_o wish_n what_o modesty_n of_o posture_n what_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n be_v in_o all_o his_o devotion_n be_v teach_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n the_o rare_a sweetness_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o charity_n to_o his_o enemy_n his_o sharp_a reprehension_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o ingenuity_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v live_v and_o effectual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o candid_a simplicity_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o action_n i_o add_v no_o more_o instance_n because_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n will_v be_v prosecution_n of_o this_o intendment_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n in_o a_o chamber_n of_o pleasure_n only_o for_o beauty_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o like_o the_o egyptian_a hieroglyphic_n who_o every_o feature_n be_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o image_n converse_v with_o man_n by_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 16._o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v propound_v the_o 11._o example_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a personage_n as_o cato_n or_o socrates_n or_o brutus_n and_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o imagination_n to_o suppose_v he_o present_a as_o a_o witness_n and_o real_o to_o take_v his_o life_n as_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o old_a lawgiver_n and_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o viciousness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exemplary_a all_o over_o some_o be_v note_v for_o flatterer_n as_o plato_n and_o aristippus_n some_o for_o incontinency_n as_o aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n 〈◊〉_d theognis_n plato_n and_o aristippus_n again_o and_o socrates_n who_o their_o oracle_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o perfect_a man_n horat._n yet_o be_v by_o porphyry_n note_v for_o extreme_a intemperance_n of_o anger_n 39_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o those_o roman_n who_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o for_o example_n although_o they_o be_v great_a in_o reputation_n yet_o they_o have_v also_o great_a vice_n brutus_n dip_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o caesar_n his_o prince_n and_o his_o father_n by_o love_n endearment_n and_o adoption_n and_o cato_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a man_n all_o day_n at_o night_n he_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v too_o liberal_o and_o both_o he_o and_o socrates_n do_v give_v their_o wife_n unto_o their_o friend_n the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o censor_n be_v procurer_n of_o their_o wife_n unchastity_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a among_o the_o gentile_n but_o how_o happy_a and_o rich_o furnish_v be_v christian_n with_o precedent_n of_o saint_n who_o faith_n and_o revelation_n have_v be_v productive_a of_o more_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o great_a degree_n of_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o very_a great_a assistance_n that_o i_o may_v advance_v the_o reputation_n and_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o glorious_a jesus_n which_o be_v not_o abate_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v but_o receive_v great_a heightning_n and_o perfection_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o they_o be_v never_o capable_a 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o press_v after_o jesus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v after_o his_o master_n with_o a_o inseparable_a prosecution_n even_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o according_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n 49._o and_o proportion_n express_v in_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o mal._n may_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a for_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o call_v christian_n if_o we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o institution_n when_o s._n laurence_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o grid-iron_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o eucharist_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o jesus_n have_v enter_v and_o therefore_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o court_n all_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o near_a union_n and_o vicinity_n to_o imprint_v his_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o express_v 21._o it_o in_o our_o exterior_a converse_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o only_o who_o as_o s._n prosper_n describe_v the_o duty_n despise_v all_o those_o gild_a vanity_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o sadness_n which_o he_o suffer_v that_o practice_n or_o also_o teach_v those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o most_o solemn_a adoration_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a jesus_n who_o have_v unite_v two_o nature_n of_o distance_n infinite_a descend_v to_o the_o lowness_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o thou_o may_v exalt_v humane_a nature_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n we_o thy_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v see_v great_a light_n to_o entertain_v our_o understanding_n and_o enlighten_v our_o soul_n with_o its_o excellent_a influence_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o sanctity_n shine_v glorious_o in_o every_o part_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v like_o thy_o angel_n the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o call_v thy_o child_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n lord_n open_v my_o eye_n and_o give_v i_o power_n to_o behold_v thy_o righteous_a glory_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n be_v so_o entertain_v with_o affection_n and_o holy_a ardour_n that_o i_o may_v never_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o flame_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v follow_v thy_o light_n which_o recreate_v and_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o safety_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o holiness_n holy_a jesus_n since_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n by_o creation_n let_v i_o also_o express_v thy_o image_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 〈◊〉_d my_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o holy_a precept_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o thy_o dictate_v and_o lesson_n of_o perfection_n imitate_v thy_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o society_n thy_o devotion_n in_o prayer_n thy_o conformity_n to_o god_n thy_o zeal_n temper_v with_o meekness_n thy_o patience_n heighten_v with_o charity_n that_o heart_n and_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o all_o my_o faculty_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n even_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o at_o last_o in_o thy_o light_n i_o may_v see_v light_a and_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o holy_a life_n o_o bless_a and_o holy_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o annunciation_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n until_o his_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n inclusive_o with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o first_o part_n qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o non_fw-la ambulat_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675._o the_o life_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o evangelical_n prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa_n 7_o 14._o mat_n 1_o 22_o 23_o the_o annunciation_n s._n luke_n 1._o 28_o haile_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n sect_n i._o the_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n 1._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v after_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o promise_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o long_n and_o tedious_a waiting_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n the_o departure_n of_o the_o
sweetness_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o antepast_n and_o refreshment_n dispense_v even_o in_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n all_o other_o delight_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n these_o be_v the_o antepast_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o full_a feast_n and_o overflowing_n of_o eternity_n 10._o when_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o star_n point_v they_o to_o a_o stable_a they_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a ray_n proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o mean_a lodging_n and_o poor_a condition_n they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n than_o they_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n person_n be_v first_o accept_v than_o his_o gift_n god_n first_o regard_v abel_n and_o then_o accept_v his_o offer_n which_o we_o be_v best_a teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o present_a instance_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o outward_a service_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o prior_n presentation_n of_o a_o inward_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v first_o present_v ourselves_o than_o our_o gift_n be_v pleasant_a as_o come_v but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o our_o person_n be_v not_o first_o make_v a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n the_o lesser_a oblation_n of_o outward_a present_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n and_o fire_n nothing_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a or_o religious_a for_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n charge_n upon_o god_n the_o distinguish_n and_o acceptation_n of_o person_n against_o which_o he_o solemn_o protest_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o then_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o gist_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v homogeneal_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o man_n 11._o these_o magi_n present_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n protest_v their_o faith_n of_o three_o article_n by_o the_o symbolical_a oblation_n by_o gold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o incense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o the_o present_v also_o be_v representative_a of_o interior_a virtue_n the_o myrrh_n signify_v faith_n mortification_n chastity_n compunction_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o purgative_n way_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o incense_n signify_v hope_n prayer_n obedience_n good_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o illuminative_a the_o give_v the_o gold_n represent_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o eminency_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o unitive_a life_n and_o these_o oblation_n if_o we_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v accept_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n unite_v to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o one_o view_n and_o two_o instance_n god_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o arabian_a magi_n jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o family_n and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v have_v call_v all_o by_o one_o star_n or_o other_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v consign_v this_o lesson_n to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a offer_v gift_n to_o he_o by_o the_o expense_n or_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n either_o the_o worship_v or_o the_o oblation_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v gold_n with_o the_o rich_a arabian_n we_o may_v with_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o all_o case_n come_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o sacred_a person_n and_o law_n communicate_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n to_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a undistinguish_a love_n give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n docible_a pious_a prudent_a and_o ductile_a that_o no_o motion_n or_o invitation_n of_o grace_n be_v ineffectual_a but_o may_v produce_v excellent_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n and_o obedience_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o loud_a and_o most_o clamorous_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n create_v in_o we_o such_o excellency_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o entire_a service_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o verify_v my_o offer_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n to_o thyself_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o divide_v the_o gift_n or_o question_v the_o title_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o clarify_v my_o understanding_n sanctify_v my_o will_n replenish_v my_o memory_n with_o argument_n of_o piety_n then_o shall_v i_o present_v to_o thou_o a_o oblation_n rich_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o treble_a gift_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o favour_n exclude_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n then_o shall_v i_o serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o thou_o reign_v glorious_o and_o eternal_o amen_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n s._n luke_n 2._o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomphsh_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o purification_n and_o presentation_n s._n luke_n 2._o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o and_o now_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o man_n have_v prevaricate_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a nature_n respective_o to_o the_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o its_o demerit_n first_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n by_o fulfil_v his_o father_n preceptive_a will_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v it_o actual_o by_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_n of_o its_o prevarication_n he_o therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n he_o expose_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o circumcise_n stone_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o drop_n give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o river_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o cleanse_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o extinguish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a generation_n can_v have_v no_o adherence_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o need_v to_o be_v pare_v away_o by_o a_o rite_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o mystery_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v it_o express_v that_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n never_o murmur_v when_o god_n bid_v they_o borrow_v jewel_n and_o earrings_a and_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n but_o because_o god_n restrain_v these_o desire_n our_o duty_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v fetter_n to_o our_o liberty_n and_o contradiction_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o also_o be_v make_v more_o active_a by_o evil_a custom_n and_o unhandsome_a education_n from_o which_o premise_n we_o shall_v observe_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n that_o sin_n creep_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o education_n 〈…〉_z so_o tacit_o and_o undiscernible_o that_o we_o mistake_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o so_o prevalent_o and_o effectual_o that_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o very_a nature_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o adam_n to_o lessen_v the_o imputation_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o increase_v the_o licence_n or_o the_o confidence_n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o adam_n the_o man_n 3._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o parent_n of_o our_o own_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o our_o own_o iniquity_n do_v so_o discompose_v our_o natural_n 250._o and_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n do_v so_o encourage_v impiety_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v such_o virtue_n which_o do_v violence_n to_o nature_n that_o our_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o ourselves_o horat._n whatever_o mischief_n adam_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v more_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v revengeful_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o cradle_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o strike_v our_o neighbour_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o still_o our_o frowardness_n and_o to_o satisfy_v our_o wrangling_n our_o nurse_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o birth_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n or_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o to_o be_v impatient_a before_o they_o learn_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o say_v our_o prayer_n and_o then_o because_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n come_v at_o no_o definite_a time_n but_o insensible_o and_o divisible_o we_o be_v permit_v such_o act_n with_o impunity_n too_o long_o defer_v to_o repute_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n till_o the_o habit_n be_v grow_v strong_a natural_a and_o masculine_a and_o because_o from_o the_o infancy_n it_o begin_v in_o inolination_n and_o tender_a overture_n and_o slight_a action_n adam_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o original_a sin_n do_v all_o and_o this_o clear_o we_o therefore_o confess_v timoth._n that_o our_o fault_n may_v seem_v the_o less_o and_o the_o misery_n be_v pretend_v natural_a that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v irremediable_a and_o therefore_o we_o not_o engage_v to_o endeavour_v a_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o imitation_n of_o christ_n humility_n in_o suffer_v circumcision_n but_o too_o often_o a_o act_n of_o pride_n carelessness_n ignorance_n and_o security_n 8._o at_o the_o circumcision_n his_o parent_n impose_v the_o holy_a name_n tell_v to_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o angel_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n for_o in_o old_a time_n god_n be_v know_v by_o name_n of_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o majesty_n but_o his_o name_n of_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o now_o when_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n and_o because_o god_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n the_o name_n in_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n be_v deposit_v and_o exalt_v this_o name_n above_o all_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n 〈…〉_z he_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mission_n and_o manifestation_n and_o crucifixion_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v change_v the_o ineffable_a name_n into_o a_o name_n utterable_a by_o man_n and_o desirable_a by_o all_o the_o world_n the_o majesty_n be_v all_o array_v 〈◊〉_d in_o robe_n of_o mercy_n the_o tetragrammation_n or_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o pronunciation_n and_o expression_n when_o it_o become_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o if_o jehovah_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n the_o name_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v god_n clothe_v with_o circumstance_n of_o facility_n and_o opportunity_n of_o approximation_n the_o great_a and_o high_a name_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v pronounce_v true_o till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v sinish_v with_o a_o guttural_a that_o make_v up_o the_o name_n give_v by_o this_o angel_n to_o the_o holy_a child_n nor_o god_n receive_v or_o entertain_v by_o man_n till_o he_o be_v make_v humane_a and_o sensible_a by_o the_o adoption_n of_o a_o sensitive_a nature_n like_o vowel_n pronunciable_a by_o the_o intertexture_n of_o a_o consonant_a thus_o be_v his_o person_n make_v tangible_a and_o his_o name_n utterable_a and_o his_o mercy_n bring_v home_o to_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o mystery_n make_v explicate_v at_o the_o circumcision_n of_o this_o holy_a babe_n 9_o but_o now_o god_n mercy_n be_v at_o full_a sea_n now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o god_n make_v no_o reserve_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o person_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o manifestation_n or_o present_a purpose_n will_v give_v they_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a name_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n do_v he_o to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o jehovah_n put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o have_v joshua_n when_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o israelitish_n army_n and_o when_o god_n take_v away_o one_o of_o these_o letter_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o now_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o whole_a name_n h._n to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o put_v a_o letter_n more_o to_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n god_n eternal_a and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o humanity_n that_o all_o the_o intelligent_a world_n who_o expect_v beatitude_n and_o have_v treasure_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o ineffable_a name_n of_o god_n may_v find_v they_o all_o with_o ample_a return_n in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n even_o above_o that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v represent_v the_o great_a awfulness_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o miraculous_a name_n be_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o magical_a enchantment_n the_o nightly_a rite_n of_o sorcerer_n the_o secret_n of_o memphis_n the_o drug_n of_o thessaly_n the_o silent_a and_o mysterious_a murmur_n of_o the_o wise_a chaldee_n and_o the_o spell_n of_o zoroastres_n this_o be_v the_o name_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v and_o pay_v their_o enforce_a and_o involuntary_a adoration_n by_o confess_v the_o divinity_n and_o quit_v their_o possession_n and_o usurp_a habitation_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o this_o name_n god_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o benediction_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o hermione_n the_o daughter_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o philotheus_n the_o son_n of_o theophila_n and_o st._n hilarion_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o innumerable_a other_o light_n who_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v great_a and_o prodigious_a miracle_n sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o healing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o we_o shall_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v upon_o our_o forehead_n and_o pronounce_v with_o our_o most_o harmonious_a accent_n and_o rest_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o and_o love_n with_o the_o overflowing_n of_o charity_n and_o joy_n and_o adoration_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o name_n satisfy_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o it_o must_v determine_v our_o worshipping_n and_o the_o address_n of_o our_o exterior_a and_o interior_a religion_n it_o be_v that_o name_n whereby_o god_n and_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v presential_a to_o we_o and_o proportionate_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o affection_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a and_o everblessed_n jesus_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o essence_n glorious_a in_o mercy_n mysterious_a in_o thy_o communication_n affable_a and_o presential_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o thy_o humanity_n i_o
confession_n and_o undertake_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o signification_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o foundation_n or_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n paul_n catechism_n it_o be_v so_o the_o 1._o first_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v for_o babe_n and_o neophytes_n in_o which_o they_o be_v matriculate_v and_o adopt_v into_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mother_n upon_o this_o account_n baptism_n be_v call_v in_o antiquity_n 〈◊〉_d janua_fw-la porta_fw-la gratiae_n &_o primus_fw-la introitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la adaeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o door_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o eternal_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o church_n sacramentum_fw-la initiationis_fw-la &_o intrantium_fw-la christianismum_fw-la investituram_fw-la s._n bernard_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o person_n so_o enter_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o 2._o the_o religion_n or_o a_o proselyte_n and_o convert_n and_o one_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n add_v to_o 47._o the_o church_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v just_o as_o the_o church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o baptise_v infant_n and_o catechument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 15._o second_o the_o next_o step_n beyond_o this_o be_v adoption_n into_o the_o convenant_n which_o be_v a_o 2._o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o first_o presentation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n a_o be_v 13._o baptize_v in_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o we_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n call_v it_o 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o dispose_v put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n under_o christ_n our_o head_n 16._o three_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n the_o blessing_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v 10._o nicodemus_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o new_a census_n or_o account_n god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n the_o spirit_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o church_n our_o mother_n our_o food_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n faith_n be_v our_o learning_n religion_n our_o employment_n and_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heaven_n the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o mighty_a price_n of_o our_o high_a call_v and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n put_v into_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o beside_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o action_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o shall_v with_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o portion_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o consign_v all_o their_o affair_n and_o good_n and_o write_n with_o some_o mark_n of_o their_o lord_n usual_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o abbreviature_n by_o write_v only_o the_o capital_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o heathen_n in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o fish_n and_o they_o use_v it_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o name_n of_o reproach_n but_o the_o christian_n own_v the_o name_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o pious_a metaphor_n and_o be_v content_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n in_o the_o acrostich_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n tertullian_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o article_n nos_fw-la pisciculi_fw-la sccundùm_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la nascimur_fw-la christ_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fish_n we_o knowledge_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o little_a fish_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o water_n thence_o we_o derive_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o because_o from_o henceforward_o we_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n the_o church_n use_v to_o assign_v new_a relation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n spiritual_a father_n and_o susceptor_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o baptism_n the_o christian_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n do_v use_v to_o cancel_v all_o secular_a affection_n to_o their_o temporal_a relative_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la priùs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la contemnere_fw-la deos_fw-la exuere_fw-la patriam_fw-la parent_n 〈◊〉_d liberos_fw-la fratres_fw-la vilia_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v tacitus_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n only_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n or_o mother_n for_o my_o sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o praeme_v rather_o than_o forsake_v i_o forsake_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o i_o 17._o four_o in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n the_o catechumen_n descend_v into_o the_o font_n a_o sinner_n he_o arise_v purify_v he_o go_v down_o the_o son_n of_o death_n he_o come_v up_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v in_o the_o son_n of_o folly_n and_o prevarication_n he_o return_v the_o son_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o stoop_v down_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o ascend_v the_o heir_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v ingenious_o signify_v by_o that_o greek_a inscription_n upon_o a_o font_n which_o be_v so_o pretty_o contrive_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v after_o the_o greek_a or_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n and_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n wash_v my_o sin_n and_o not_o my_o face_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o promise_v 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v ananias_n to_o saul_n for_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o 39_o tertullian_n call_v baptism_n lavacrum_fw-la compendiatum_fw-la a_o compendious_a laver_n that_o be_v a_o entire_a cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o one_o action_n just_o and_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a etymology_n that_o 〈◊〉_d sinaita_n give_v of_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o they_o fall_v like_o leech_n when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o water_n or_o like_o the_o chain_n from_o s._n peter_n hand_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n baptism_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a full_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v again_o to_o scrutiny_n omnia_fw-la daemonis_fw-la armae_fw-la his_fw-la merguntur_fw-la aquis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la renascitur_fw-la infans_fw-la apostol_n qui_fw-la captivus_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v quench_v by_o these_o salutary_a water_n and_o what_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v expiate_v or_o punish_v to_o eternal_a
hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o his_o sword_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o we_o must_v tremble_v when_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o infinite_o and_o eternal_o 4._o but_o if_o the_o whip_n be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o become_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n it_o be_v sometime_o worse_o for_o we_o seldom_o strike_v ourselves_o for_o emendation_n but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n till_o we_o perish_v miserable_o and_o inevitable_o god_n scourge_v we_o often_o into_o repentance_n but_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v the_o whip_n of_o another_o sin_n the_o rod_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n who_o like_o blind_a man_n strike_v with_o a_o rude_a and_o undiscerning_a hand_n and_o because_o we_o love_v the_o punishment_n do_v it_o without_o intermission_n or_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o end_n but_o ruin_n 5._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v whip_v the_o merchant_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o commencement_n of_o repentance_n love_n be_v the_o last_o of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o ripeness_n of_o a_o christian._n we_o begin_v in_o pear_n the_o 34._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d hen_n he_o smite_v they_o than_o they_o turn_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o afterward_o the_o impress_n of_o fear_n continue_v like_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o dissolution_n within_o the_o awfulness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o it_o may_v preserve_v what_o be_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n begin_v this_o principle_n of_o their_o emendation_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o divine_a threaten_n be_v that_o upon_o they_o as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hinge_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v and_o the_o effect_n be_v answerable_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v this_o precedent_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o like_o this_o that_o the_o great_a alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v be_v that_o they_o carry_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o money_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o go_v at_o last_o but_o these_o man_n scourge_n be_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v provide_v one_o of_o his_o own_o contexture_n moresevere_v than_o the_o stripe_n which_o 〈◊〉_d feel_v from_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o make_v provision_n against_o such_o a_o reformation_n have_v prophetical_o declare_v the_o aptness_n which_o be_v in_o pretence_n of_o religious_a alteration_n to_o degenerate_v into_o sacrilegious_a desire_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o 22._o amendment_n only_o one_o sin_n resign_v to_o another_o and_o the_o person_n still_o remain_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o prayer_n oeternal_a jesus_n thou_o bright_a image_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n who_o light_n do_v shine_v to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n let_v a_o coal_n from_o thy_o altar_n fan_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n such_o holy_a flame_n that_o i_o may_v be_v zealous_a of_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n forward_o in_o religious_a duty_n earnest_a in_o their_o pursuit_n prudent_a in_o their_o manage_n ingenuous_a in_o my_o purpose_n make_v my_o religion_n to_o serve_v no_o end_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o so_o sanctific_a my_o soul_n and_o my_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o thy_o everblessed_n spirit_n who_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v by_o admit_v any_o impure_a thing_n to_o desecrate_v the_o place_n and_o unhallow_a the_o court_n of_o his_o abode_n but_o give_v i_o a_o pure_a soul_n in_o a_o chaste_a and_o healthful_a 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n full_a of_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o design_n of_o great_a ingenuity_n and_o perfect_a religion_n that_o i_o may_v intend_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o may_v with_o proper_a instrument_n 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o so_o intend_v and_o by_o thy_o aid_n may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o my_o labour_n the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o holy_a live_n even_o the_o society_n and_o inheritance_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o temple_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n viii_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n bring_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o his_o zeal_n the_o sell_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o exchange_n of_o money_n and_o every_o lay-employment_n do_v violence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o so_o be_v every_o house_n by_o public_a designation_n separate_v for_o prayer_n or_o other_o use_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n house_n my_o house_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o it_o and_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o it_o even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n idiom_n of_o speech_n call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o david_n frequent_o god_n have_v put_v his_o name_n into_o all_o place_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a worship_n in_o all_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o for_o god_n who_o be_v never_o visible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n be_v please_v to_o make_v himself_o presential_a by_o substitution_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o certain_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o by_o promise_v and_o impart_v such_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v consequent_a to_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v such_o place_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a determination_n of_o some_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o god_n name_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o himself_o not_o a_o idea_n and_o it_o can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n in_o literal_a signification_n the_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o some_o other_o sense_n god_n name_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v by_o which_o he_o be_v invocate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a publication_n of_o his_o essence_n near_o than_o which_o we_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o because_o god_n be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n he_o give_v special_a blessing_n and_o grace_n or_o that_o in_o those_o place_n he_o appoint_v his_o name_n that_o be_v himself_z special_o to_o be_v invocate_v 2._o so_o that_o when_o god_n put_v his_o name_n in_o any_o place_n by_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o signify_v that_o there_o himself_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o separate_a and_o hallow_a place_n god_n have_v express_v that_o he_o put_v his_o name_n with_o a_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o therefore_o in_o plain_a signification_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o consecrate_v place_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a to_o be_v invoke_v that_o be_v there_o he_o be_v most_o delight_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n we_o make_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n god_n dwelling_n put_v his_o name_n there_o his_o sanctuary_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o solomon_n who_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o necessitous_a people_n in_o that_o place_n god_n grant_v the_o request_n express_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v sanctify_v the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v build_v that_o be_v 3._o the_o house_n which_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o my_o worship_n i_o have_v design_v for_o your_o blessing_n what_o you_o have_v
shepherd_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
his_o unreasonableness_n will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o torment_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o flame_n for_o be_v a_o stupid_a a_o atheistical_a a_o irreligious_a fool_n this_o only_a i_o desire_v shall_v be_v observe_v that_o our_o bless_a master_n forbid_v not_o only_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o every_o oath_n by_o a_o creature_n do_v involve_v and_o tacit_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n swear_v not_o by_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o 25._o throne_n of_o god_n swear_v by_o it_o and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n than_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n for_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o testimony_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o god_n and_o it_o by_o implication_n call_v the_o god_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o witness_v so_o that_o although_o in_o such_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n we_o may_v in_o those_o case_n express_v our_o oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o advocate_a and_o call_v the_o creature_n as_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o as_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o as_o elisha_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o elias_n 2._o 31._o and_o as_o do_v s._n paul_n protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v he_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o we_o in_o 19_o our_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n touch_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o a_o few_o age_n late_o past_a bishop_n and_o priest_n sometime_o swear_v upon_o the_o cross_n sometime_o upon_o the_o altar_n sometime_o by_o their_o holy_a order_n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o in_o other_o word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v but_o a_o calling_n god_n for_o witness_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n swear_v by_o the_o holy_a crucifix_n that_o be_v jesus_n crucify_v thereon_o and_o therefore_o these_o and_o the_o like_a form_n be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o obligatory_a as_o the_o immediate_a invocation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d judaical_a vanity_n to_o think_v swear_v by_o creature_n be_v less_o oblige_v they_o be_v just_a with_o the_o same_o restraint_n make_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o the_o most_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o unless_o the_o swear_n by_o a_o creature_n come_v to_o be_v spoil_v by_o some_o other_o intervening_a circumstance_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deny_v it_o to_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o than_o it_o become_v superstition_n as_o well_o as_o profanation_n and_o it_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v contemptible_a or_o less_o than_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o fly_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o when_o there_o be_v a_o indecorum_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o something_o that_o do_v at_o too_o great_a distance_n relate_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o with_o great_a vicinity_n refer_v to_o god_n in_o several_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o near_o to_o god_n honour_n as_o in_o christianity_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o cross_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v be_v a_o indecency_n next_o to_o a_o disparagement_n this_o only_o may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o although_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n or_o god_n relative_a into_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n respective_o and_o confirm_v by_o form_n of_o vehement_a asseveration_n such_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o consent_n shall_v agree_v upon_o and_o those_o do_v in_o some_o case_n promote_v our_o belief_n or_o confirm_v our_o pretension_n better_a than_o a_o plain_a yea_o or_o no_o because_o by_o such_o consent_n the_o person_n render_v himself_o infamous_a if_o he_o break_v his_o word_n or_o trust_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o come_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o christ_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o oath_n but_o circumstance_n of_o earnest_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n yet_o these_o be_v humane_a attestation_n introduce_v by_o custom_n or_o consent_n and_o as_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o swear_v so_o they_o be_v form_n of_o testimony_n and_o collateral_a engagement_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a truth_n 24._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v specify_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o com._n our_o heart_n in_o this_o one_o instance_n of_o hallow_v and_o keep_v his_o name_n sacred_a that_o be_v from_o profane_a and_o common_a talk_n and_o less_o prudent_a and_o unnecessary_a intercourse_n instance_a in_o no_o other_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ever_o express_v his_o own_o dominion_n over_o the_o day_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o instance_n that_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religious_o observe_v by_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o divers_a act_n against_o security_n of_o the_o then-received_n practice_n do_v desecrate_v the_o day_n make_v it_o a_o break_a yoke_n and_o the_o first_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v instruction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v judge_v his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o holiday_n or_o new-moon_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o declare_v all_o the_o judaical_a feast_n 16._o to_o be_v obliterated_a by_o the_o sponge_n which_o jesus_n taste_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v within_o the_o manuscript_n of_o ordinance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o it_o but_o that_o we_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n for_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o that_o and_o all_o other_o purpose_n of_o religion_n separate_v and_o hallow_v some_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n keep_v both_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o thing_n make_v they_o equal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o obliterated_a sabbath_n but_o a_o feast_n celebrate_v by_o great_a reason_n and_o perpetual_a consent_n without_o precept_n or_o necessary_a divine_a injunction_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a they_o find_v themselves_o disoblige_v from_o that_o strict_a and_o necessary_a rest_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sabbatick_a rite_n only_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v often_o for_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o day_n serve_v well_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o facilitate_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o honourable_a sepulture_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o 〈◊〉_d the_o forty_o day_n mourn_v of_o israel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n but_o their_o liberty_n they_o improve_v not_o to_o licence_v but_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o for_o we_o to_o imitate_v even_o to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n read_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n though_o in_o none_o of_o the_o jewish_a circumstance_n 25._o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o now_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o ever_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o church_n who_o institute_v the_o day_n shall_v determine_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o observation_n it_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a if_o all_o church_n will_v into_o the_o weekly_a office_n put_v some_o memorial_n of_o that_o mystery_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o inducantur_fw-la the_o festival_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o the_o day_n &_o god_n thank_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o office_n but_o because_o religion_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
must_v be_v severe_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o neither_o lie_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n nor_o a_o small_a for_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v not_o good_a say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o can_v add_v concern_v this_o precept_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decalogue_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v true_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n which_o because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o oath_n there_o lie_v upon_o we_o no_o prohibition_n but_o a_o severity_n of_o injunction_n to_o swear_v truth_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v require_v the_o secure_n of_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o remain_v unaltered_a in_o christianity_n 41._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v this_o commandment_n we_o find_v nowhere_o repeat_v in_o the_o com._n gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o repetition_n 18._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o express_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a special_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v everywhere_o affix_v to_o many_o precept_n evangelical_n particular_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o it_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_n with_o a_o deliberate_a entertain_v desire_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v disband_v instant_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o address_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n suppress_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o that_o entertainment_n which_o in_o every_o period_n of_o stay_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o morose_a delectation_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v not_o christ_n add_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o forbid_v to_o entertain_v the_o desire_n have_v command_v the_o instant_n and_o present_a suppression_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v distinguish_v now_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n have_v command_v to_o abstain_v also_o from_o occasion_n and_o access_n towards_o the_o lust_n in_o this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o severity_n because_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o a_o wildfire_n as_o lust_n be_v not_o inflame_v by_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o libidinous_a desire_n but_o to_o covetous_a appetite_n there_o be_v not_o temptation_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n 42._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o unuseful_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v last_o describe_v and_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o severity_n and_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n good_n be_v very_o far_o from_o actual_a injury_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o confess_v but_o one_o god_n but_o therefore_o vice_n be_v to_o take_v their_o estimate_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_n he_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o least_o be_v he_o that_o only_o covet_v without_o any_o actual_a injustice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o accidental_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v true_a this_o only_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n than_o we_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a otherwise_o in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n than_o to_o kill_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o respect_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a of_o any_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o light_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o great_a degree_n of_o justice_n purity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o instruct_v we_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a institution_n give_v we_o understanding_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v our_o darkness_n and_o make_v bright_a all_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v direct_v our_o foot_n all_o the_o low_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n dear_a god_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n and_o reverence_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o mercy_n and_o admire_v thy_o infinite_a glory_n and_o perfection_n and_o obey_v thy_o precept_n make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o love_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n so_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o the_o world_n obey_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o purify_v by_o thou_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o our_o king_n in_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o thy_o father_n amen_n of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n superinduce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n xi_o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v of_o forgiveness_n part_n i._n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n will_v reconcile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o common_a band_n and_o their_o common_a salvation_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o charity_n forbid_v to_o christian_n all_o revenge_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o endearment_n of_o duty_n beyond_o what_o either_o most_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n ever_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v for_o revenge_n be_v esteem_v to_o unhallowed_a unchristian_a nature_n as_o sweet_a as_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n and_o the_o only_a cure_n of_o malady_n and_o affront_n only_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a commonwealth_n command_v that_o revenge_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judge_n a_o few_o case_n be_v except_v in_o which_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o injure_a person_n or_o his_o near_a relative_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n as_o among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o ravish_a daughter_n 21._o the_o father_n may_v kill_v the_o adulteress_n or_o the_o ravisher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n the_o judge_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v revenge_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o second_o injury_n rather_o offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n than_o be_v avenge_v for_o a_o blow_n on_o this_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v retaliate_v and_o to_o that_o wrath_n we_o must_v give_v place_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v in_o well-doing_n and_o evil_a suffering_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v room_n for_o his_o execution_n 19_o who_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o we_o snatch_v not_o the_o sword_n from_o his_o arm_n 2._o but_o some_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instance_a but_o in_o small_a injury_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o tame_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o coat_n and_o cloak_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d
to_o choose_v the_o time_n and_o the_o end_n for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o must_v prevaricate_v neither_o yet_o we_o may_v improve_v both_o we_o must_v not_o go_v less_o but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o when_o fast_v be_v command_v only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v also_o use_v it_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o mortification_n and_o we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prescription_n and_o violate_v the_o intention_n but_o observe_v all_o that_o care_n in_o public_a fast_n which_o we_o do_v in_o private_a know_v that_o our_o private_a end_n be_v include_v in_o the_o public_a as_o our_o person_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o son_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fast_o in_o order_n to_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o use_v it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n whosoever_o so_o fast_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o some_o degree_n towards_o the_o end_n or_o so_o fast_n that_o it_o be_v account_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n without_o order_n to_o its_o proper_a end_n make_v his_o act_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v superstitious_a the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o thy_o example_n and_o thy_o prediction_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o absence_n from_o we_o we_o thy_o servant_n and_o child_n of_o thy_o bride-chamber_n shall_v fast_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n let_v we_o never_o be_v like_o esau_n value_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n above_o a_o blessing_n but_o let_v we_o deny_v our_o appetite_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o incentives_n of_o all_o our_o unworthy_a desire_n that_o our_o body_n be_v free_a from_o the_o intemperances_n of_o nutriment_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o load_n and_o pressure_n of_o appetite_n we_o may_v have_v no_o desire_n but_o of_o thou_o that_o our_o outward_a man_n daily_o decay_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o time_n and_o mortify_v by_o the_o abatement_n of_o its_o too_o free_a and_o unnecessary_a support_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n resign_v to_o the_o entire_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o may_v pass_v from_o vanity_n to_o piety_n from_o weakness_n to_o ghostly_a strength_n from_o darkness_n and_o mixture_n of_o impurity_n to_o great_a transparence_n and_o clarity_n in_o the_o society_n of_o a_o beatified_a soul_n reign_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n fourteen_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v mary_n &_o martha_n a_o woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n and_o her_o sister_n mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a &_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a &_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n luk._n 10._o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o the_o dry_a hand_n heal_v &_o devil_n cast_v out_o mat_n 12._o 10_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n 13._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v he_o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n to_o consign_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o rare_a example_n that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o we_o which_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o bear_v but_o as_o he_o become_v the_o author_n so_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o he_o design_v in_o proposition_n he_o represent_v in_o his_o lactant._n own_o practice_n and_o by_o these_o act_n make_v a_o new_a sermon_n teach_v all_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a person_n to_o descend_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o authority_n and_o business_n of_o their_o discourse_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o do_v more_o material_a and_o corporal_a mercy_n to_o afflict_a person_n and_o to_o preach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o signabat_fw-la their_o homily_n for_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o well_o and_o practice_n contrary_a be_v like_o a_o fair_a candlestick_n bear_v a_o goodly_a and_o bright_a taper_n which_o send_v forth_o light_a to_o all_o the_o house_n but_o round_o about_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o circumstant_fw-la darkness_n the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v the_o light_a consume_a and_o spend_v itself_o to_o enlighten_v other_o scatter_v his_o ray_n round_o about_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contemplation_n and_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o practice_n but_o himself_o always_o tend_v upward_o till_o at_o last_o he_o expire_v into_o the_o element_n of_o love_n and_o celestial_a fruition_n 2._o but_o the_o miracle_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o action_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o mercy_n so_o also_o for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o impotent_a or_o disease_a person_n be_v not_o more_o cure_v than_o we_o instruct_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n but_o what_o be_v a_o pursuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o sermon_n we_o must_v look_v after_o our_o duty_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o practice_n as_o a_o verification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o instrumental_a also_o to_o other_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o general_a if_o we_o consider_v his_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o do_v design_n they_o to_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o instance_n his_o miracle_n 38._o in_o action_n of_o mercy_n that_o all_o his_o power_n may_v especial_o determine_v upon_o bounty_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o his_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o miraculous_a that_o they_o become_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n once_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o mutation_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o a_o natural_a suscipient_fw-la where_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o a_o element_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v to_o rescue_v the_o poor_a bridegroom_n from_o affront_n and_o trouble_v and_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o except_v his_o walk_n upon_o the_o water_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v action_n of_o relief_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n manifest_v his_o power_n most_o chief_o in_o show_v mercy_n 3._o the_o great_a design_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o prove_v his_o mission_n from_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o endear_v his_o precept_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o 31._o 38._o his_o name_n for_o he_o to_o who_o god_n by_o do_v miracle_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n must_v 30._o needs_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o restore_v nature_n and_o to_o create_v new_a organ_n and_o to_o extract_v from_o incapacity_n and_o from_o privation_n to_o reduce_v habit_n be_v lord_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o can_v not_o but_o create_v great_a confidence_n in_o his_o disciple_n that_o himself_o will_v verify_v those_o great_a promise_n upon_o which_o he_o establish_v his_o law_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v infallible_a and_o not_o apt_a to_o be_v reprove_v we_o may_v observe_v its_o eminency_n by_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n heighten_v up_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o moral_a demonstration_n 4._o first_o the_o holy_a jesus_n do_v miracle_n which_o no_o man_n before_o he_o or_o at_o that_o time_n 24._o ever_o do_v moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o but_o he_o can_v not_o turn_v that_o water_n into_o wine_n moses_n cure_v no_o disease_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o jesus_n heal_v all_o infirmity_n elisha_n raise_v a_o dead_a child_n to_o life_n but_o jesus_n raise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o
that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v plain_a and_o although_o christ_n reveal_v his_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o new_a express_v and_o great_a abundance_n yet_o he_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o world_n which_o ever_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n invite_v piety_n or_o endear_v obedience_n or_o cooperate_v towards_o felicity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v of_o old_a be_v also_o presuppose_v in_o the_o new_a and_o mention_v by_o intimation_n and_o implication_n within_o the_o great_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o seven_o of_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v instance_a in_o new_a promise_n and_o reward_n as_o heaven_n see_v of_o god_n life_n eternal_a in_o one_o of_o they_o to_o which_o etc._n 5._o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_o consequent_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o that_o part_n of_o 11._o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n remain_v firm_a and_o include_v within_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n man_n live_v not_o by_o 4._o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n meaning_n that_o 3._o beside_o natural_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v mean_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a god_n blessing_n do_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n nay_o it_o be_v every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o be_v every_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o food_n and_o physic_n to_o we_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o live_v long_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o grace_n and_o issue_v evangelical_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o he_o first_o give_v it_o in_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o perpetual_a ministry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v at_o first_o like_o a_o prodigy_n and_o with_o miracle_n he_o descend_v in_o visible_a representment_n express_v himself_o in_o revelation_n and_o power_n extraordinary_a but_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n for_o its_o conveyance_n and_o still_o though_o without_o a_o sign_n or_o miraculous_a representment_n it_o be_v minister_v in_o confirmation_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o thus_o also_o health_n and_o long_a life_n which_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a benediction_n be_v consequent_a to_o piety_n faith_n and_o obedience_n evangelical_n be_v at_o first_o give_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o so_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n be_v at_o first_o confirm_v by_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a instance_n and_o manner_n of_o operation_n may_v for_o ever_o after_o be_v confident_o expect_v without_o any_o dubitation_n since_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n consign_v by_o which_o all_o the_o whole_a religion_n be_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o verification_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a effect_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o preservation_n and_o restitution_n of_o life_n be_v at_o first_o miraculous_a needs_o no_o particular_a probation_n all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o entire_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n s_o paul_n reckon_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o government_n and_o help_n or_o exterior_a assistence_n and_o advantage_n to_o represent_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o life_n of_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o healthful_a for_o ever_o now_o that_o this_o grace_n also_o descend_v afterward_o in_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v record_v by_o s._n james_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v 15._o for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v then_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n be_v still_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o blessing_n of_o heal_v and_o recovery_n be_v not_o appendent_a to_o the_o aneal_n but_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v that_o the_o ceremony_n go_v with_o the_o first_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n appoint_v for_o the_o daily_a conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o faithful_a prayer_n &_o office_n of_o holy_a priest_n shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o health_n to_o such_o person_n who_o be_v receptive_a of_o it_o and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o apt_a disposition_n and_o when_o we_o see_v by_o a_o continual_a flux_n of_o extraordinary_a benediction_n that_o even_o some_o christian_a prince_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o government_n but_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v too_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o promote_a the_o just_a interest_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o convince_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o faith_n 8._o and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n for_o our_o health_n and_o life_n by_o that_o instance_n to_o entertain_v our_o present_a desire_n and_o to_o establish_v our_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 17._o for_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o best_a antidote_n in_o the_o world_n against_o sickness_n and_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a enemy_n to_o sin_n which_o bring_v in_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o god_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n shall_v produce_v alteration_n natural_a be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n take_v he_o in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o capacity_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o effect_n that_o if_o sin_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n also_o then_o may_v piety_n preserve_v both_o and_o that_o much_o rather_o for_o if_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o sin_n have_v abound_v then_o shall_v 20._o grace_v superabound_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v we_o more_o benefit_n than_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n have_v do_v we_o injury_n and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o great_a upon_o the_o body_n than_o either_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o prevent_v by_o a_o pious_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o conjunction_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mean_v to_o glorify_v both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n suffer_v spirit_n and_o matter_n to_o communicate_v in_o effect_n and_o mutual_a impress_n thus_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n not_o the_o symbolical_a but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o make_v the_o body_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o a_o holy_a union_n the_o flame_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v torment_v accurse_a soul_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o body_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n pure_o spiritual_a our_o body_n also_o be_v so_o clarify_v and_o make_v spiritual_a that_o they_o also_o become_v immortal_a that_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o unimaginable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v some_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o to_o conduce_v to_o its_o prolongation_n as_o to_o a_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n 5._o for_o since_o the_o body_n have_v all_o its_o life_n from_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n why_o not_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n according_a to_o its_o present_a capacity_n that_o be_v health_n and_o duration_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o mean_v from_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v the_o philosopher_n consist_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o honest_a and_o just_a thing_n so_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v in_o the_o practic_n the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o virtue_n 18._o but_o this_o problem_n in_o christian_a philosophy_n be_v yet_o more_o intelligible_a and_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o certain_a experience_n if_o we_o consider_v good_a life_n in_o union_n and_o concretion_n with_o particular_a
the_o flame_n of_o hell_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v god_n without_o the_o incentives_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o imaginative_a and_o sad_a or_o also_o zealous_a i_o know_v not_o but_o god_n know_v he_o will_v have_v few_o disciple_n if_o the_o argument_n of_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o great_a promise_n than_o the_o labour_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v to_o what_o we_o be_v inflexible_a and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v make_v most_o ductile_a and_o malleable_a have_v propound_v virtue_n 〈◊〉_d clothe_v and_o dress_v with_o such_o advantage_n as_o may_v entertain_v even_o our_o sensitive_a part_n and_o first_o desire_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v tacit._n invite_v to_o virtue_n who_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v profitable_a who_o be_v more_o move_v with_o advantage_n 12._o than_o justice_n and_o because_o emolument_fw-fr be_v more_o feel_v than_o innocence_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a for_o all_o his_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o endear_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n have_v represent_v godliness_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o gain_n and_o sin_n as_o unfruitful_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o the_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a advantage_n every_o virtue_n have_v a_o supernatural_a reward_n a_o gracious_a promise_n attend_v and_o every_o vice_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o deform_v but_o be_v make_v more_o ugly_a by_o a_o threaten_a and_o horrid_a by_o a_o appendent_a curse_n henceforth_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n complain_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a and_o they_o that_o say_v otherwise_o and_o do_v according_o take_v more_o pain_n to_o carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o death_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pain_n less_o and_o the_o pleasure_n more_o and_o therefore_o such_o complainer_n be_v without_o excuse_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o that_o can_v go_v in_o foul_a way_n must_v not_o say_v they_o can_v walk_v in_o fair_a they_o that_o march_v over_o rock_n in_o despite_n of_o so_o many_o impediment_n can_v travel_v the_o even_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o guardian_n and_o infinite_a felicity_n be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n political_a oeconomical_a and_o personal_a do_v entertain_v and_o support_v they_o in_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o passage_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o mankind_n be_v unite_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o band_n of_o obedience_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o thy_o glory_n and_o felicity_n open_v our_o understanding_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o just_a apprehension_n of_o all_o the_o beauty_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v enamel_v virtue_n to_o represent_v it_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o by_o the_o allurement_n of_o exterior_a decency_n and_o appendent_a blessing_n our_o present_a desire_n may_v be_v entertain_v our_o hope_n promote_v our_o affection_n satisfy_v and_o love_n enter_v in_o by_o these_o door_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o interior_a region_n of_o the_o will._n o_o make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o religion_n for_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o felicity_n pull_v off_o the_o visor_n of_o sin_n and_o discover_v its_o deformity_n by_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v bewitch_v with_o sottish_a appetite_n be_v please_v to_o build_v up_o all_o the_o content_n i_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o the_o support_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n content_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o providence_n my_o health_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o temperance_n and_o severity_n my_o mirth_n in_o spiritual_a emanation_n my_o rest_n in_o hope_n my_o peace_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n my_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o thou_o that_o from_o content_a i_o may_v pass_v to_o a_o eternal_a fullness_n from_o health_n to_o immortality_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o feast_v in_o the_o glorious_a communication_n of_o eternity_n eternal_o adore_v love_a and_o enjoy_v the_o infinity_n of_o the_o everblessed_n and_o mysterious_a trinity_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n discourse_n xvi_o of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 17._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o legation_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o find_v they_o rejoice_v in_o privilege_n 〈◊〉_d and_o exterior_a power_n in_o their_o authority_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o weigh_v it_o in_o his_o balance_n he_o find_v the_o cause_n too_o light_a and_o therefore_o divert_v it_o upon_o the_o right_a object_n rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v and_o more_o personal_o apply_v in_o answer_n to_o s._n peter_n question_n we_o have_v for_o saken_a all_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o their_o lord_n answer_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n among_o these_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v judas_n be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n allot_v for_o he_o his_o name_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v deposit_v for_o he_o too_o for_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o christ_n meaning_n by_o the_o event_n since_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o produce_v in_o they_o faith_n comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o best_a object_n it_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o homily_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o be_v equal_o intend_v to_o all_o the_o college_n and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o any_o man_n there_o include_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a judas_n never_o come_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o if_o we_o put_v these_o end_n together_o that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o man_n concern_v his_o final_a condition_n but_o to_o the_o die_a penitent_a thief_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o twelve_o throne_n be_v design_v for_o they_o and_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o their_o inthronization_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n final_a estate_n be_v so_o clear_o declare_v miserable_a and_o lose_v as_o that_o of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o to_o who_o a_o throne_n be_v promise_v the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o the_o election_n of_o holy_a person_n be_v a_o condition_n ally_v to_o duty_n absolute_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o general_n and_o suppose_v all_o the_o disposition_n and_o requisite_n concur_v but_o fallible_a in_o the_o particular_a if_o we_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o prevaricate_v the_o condition_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o if_o in_o person_n so_o eminent_a and_o privilege_a and_o to_o who_o a_o revelation_n of_o their_o election_n be_v make_v as_o a_o particular_a grace_n their_o condition_n have_v one_o weak_a leg_n upon_o which_o because_o it_o do_v rely_v for_o one_o half_a of_o the_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o its_o supporter_n the_o condition_n of_o low_a person_n to_o who_o no_o revelation_n be_v make_v no_o privilege_n be_v indulge_v no_o greatness_n of_o spiritual_a eminency_n be_v appendent_a as_o they_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o they_o have_v less_o in_o person_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o final_a condition_n by_o any_o discourse_n of_o our_o own_o rely_v upon_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o mountain_n upon_o which_o whosoever_o climb_v like_o moses_n to_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o great_a distance_n may_v please_v his_o eye_n or_o
death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
of_o prepare_a torment_n he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 5._o after_o this_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o dispersion_n and_o name_v a_o certain_a mountain_n in_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o this_o be_v his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a manifestation_n and_o while_o some_o doubt_v jesus_n come_v according_a to_o the_o designation_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o eleven_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v also_o unto_o james_n but_o at_o what_o time_n be_v uncertain_a save_v that_o there_o be_v something_o concern_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o the_o nazarene_o of_o 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a themselves_o add_v out_o of_o report_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o our_o greek_a copy_n the_o word_n be_v these_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o linen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o go_v and_o appear_v unto_o james_n for_o james_n have_v vow_v after_o he_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n till_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o lord_n call_v for_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o james_n the_o just_a and_o say_v my_o brother_n eat_v bread_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o by_o s._n paul_n put_v it_o between_o the_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o that_o last_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n last_o of_o all_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o dinner_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o upbraid_v their_o incredulity_n and_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o cure_v 〈◊〉_d and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o command_v shall_v together_o with_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o judaea_n and_o they_o come_v to_o bethany_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o mount_n olivet_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v descend_v upon_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o few_o day_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o ministration_n and_o service_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o while_o he_o discourse_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n behold_v a_o cloud_n come_v and_o part_v jesus_n from_o they_o and_o carry_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6._o while_o his_o apostle_n stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v take_v away_o viz._n with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o ad_fw-la sect_n xvi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o accident_n happen_v in_o the_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n until_o his_o resurrection_n jesus_n and_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20._o 14._o 15._o 16._o marry_o turn_v about_o see_v jesus_n stand_v &_o know_v not_o y_z t_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v woman_n who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o garidner_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o etc._z marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o desciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n ascension_n acts._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o &_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 10._o and_o while_o they_o steadfast_o look_v towards_o heaven_n behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n promise_v to_o the_o bless_a thief_n that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n which_o therefore_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n or_o state_n of_o blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o penal_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross._n our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o promise_v he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o open_v and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o those_o interior_a recess_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o himself_o be_v to_o ascend_v thither_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o method_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o we_o our_o bless_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o he_o from_o the_o word_n of_o david_n that_o be_v into_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o common_a receptacle_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v nowhere_o in_o scripture_n a_o appellative_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o place_n of_o final_a and_o supreme_a glory_n but_o concern_v the_o verification_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o beatified_a thief_n and_o his_o own_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o must_v take_v what_o light_n we_o can_v from_o scripture_n and_o what_o we_o can_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 7._o s._n paul_n have_v two_o great_a revelation_n he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o these_o he_o call_v vision_n &_o revelation_n not_o one_o but_o divers_a for_o paradise_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v itself_o a_o receptacle_n of_o holy_a soul_n make_v illustrious_a with_o visitation_n of_o angel_n and_o happy_a by_o be_v a_o repository_n for_o such_o spirit_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v go_v forth_o into_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o interim_n christ_n have_v tread_v all_o the_o path_n before_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heretical_a person_n to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a instant_o upon_o the_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n make_v heaven_n and_o the_o intermediate_v receptacle_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v distinct_a place_n both_o bless_a but_o huge_o differ_v in_o degree_n passim_fw-la tertullian_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o the_o assertion_n that_o till_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a archangel_n be_v hear_v and_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o church_n so_o long_o bless_v soul_n must_v expect_v the_o assemble_v of_o their_o brethren_n the_o great_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v all_o pass_v from_o their_o outer_a court_n into_o the_o inward_a tabernacle_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o soul_n can_v enter_v into_o glory_n before_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v access_n so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o entrance_n into_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v not_o thither_o before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v back_o again_o
of_o vision_n 61._o 23._o sin_n of_o infirmity_n explicate_v 105._o 10._o &_o seq_n intention_n though_o good_a excuse_v not_o evil_a action_n 107._o 13._o incontinence_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n 189._o 5._o instrument_n weak_a and_o unlikely_a use_v by_o god_n to_o great_a purpose_n 197._o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o peace_n 31._o inevitable_a infirmity_n consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 207._o injury_n great_a and_o little_a to_o be_v forgive_v 252._o intention_n of_o spirit_n how_o necessary_a in_o our_o prayer_n 267._o 17._o image_n their_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n consider_v 237._o 16._o admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o difficulty_n and_o by_o degree_n 237._o 16._o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o diana_n cyndias_n do_v ridiculous_a and_o weak_a miracle_n 279._o 7._o imprisonment_n sanctify_v by_o the_o bind_n of_o jesus_n 387._o ingratitude_n of_o judas_n 360._o 9_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o life_n and_o death_n 66._o 5._o &_o 77._o &_o 78._o and_o 79._o &_o 93._o &_o 292._o 18._o his_o baptism_n 93._o whether_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v ibid._n joy_n spiritual_a increase_n by_o communication_n 156._o 3._o joy_n of_o eternity_n recompense_v all_o our_o sorrow_n in_o every_o instant_n of_o their_o fruition_n 426._o joy_n sudden_a and_o violent_a be_v to_o be_v allay_v by_o reflection_n on_o the_o vile_a of_o our_o sin_n 196._o 7._o john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n appease_v the_o anger_n of_o patricius_n 245._o 30._o innocence_n be_v security_n against_o evil_a action_n 10._o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v jesus_n clear_v 415._o 7_o 8._o several_a degree_n of_o justification_n answerable_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o faith_n 162._o 7._o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v only_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o his_o deputy_n 253._o a_o jew_n condemn_v of_o idolatry_n for_o throw_v stone_n though_o in_o detestation_n at_o the_o idol_n of_o mercury_n 354._o 32._o judge_v our_o brother_n how_o far_o prohibit_v 260._o 5._o judas_n name_n write_v in_o heaven_n and_o blot_v 〈◊〉_d again_o 313._o 1._o his_o manner_n of_o death_n 352._o 25._o ingrateful_a 360._o 8._o he_o value_v the_o ointment_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o sell_v his_o lord_n 361._o 11._o he_o enjoy_v his_o money_n not_o ten_o hour_n 386._o 7._o julian_n desire_v but_o can_v not_o be_v a_o magician_n 361._o 10._o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o sinner_n their_o cause_n and_o manner_n 336._o 1._o &_o seq_n judgement_n national_a 340._o 8._o not_o easy_o understand_v by_o man_n 339._o 5._o joseph_n of_o arimath_n embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 356._o 38._o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 375._o 13._o k._n king_n and_o church_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 336._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 352._o what_o it_o be_v 392._o 8._o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 263._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n ibid._n a_o king_n come_v to_o jesus_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n 182._o 6._o king_n special_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 365._o 13._o king_n enemy_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o ibid._n to_o kill_v the_o assault_a person_n in_o what_o case_n lawful_a 253._o 3._o l._n have_v evil_a make_n a_o national_a sin_n 341._o 10._o law_n of_o nature_n vide_fw-la pref._n per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 20._o 7._o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o not_o always_o to_o be_v think_v most_o reasonable_a 42._o 7._o &_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n compare_v 46._o &_o 49._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o to_o death_n or_o a_o insufferable_a calamity_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o break_v they_o 48._o 21._o law_n of_o superior_n not_o to_o be_v too_o free_o dispute_v by_o subject_n 49._o 23._o law_n of_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o when_o the_o first_o reason_n cease_v 52._o 1._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 45._o 15_o 16._o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 194._o 3._o &_o 232._o 3._o &_o 295._o s._n paul_n often_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o under_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n 104._o 8._o law_n of_o nature_n perfect_v by_o christianity_n pref._n law_n of_o moses_n a_o law_n of_o work_n how_o 232._o law_n of_o jesus_n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o work_n in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n law-suit_n to_o be_v manage_v charitable_o 256._o when_o lawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v ibid._n lazarus_n restore_v to_o life_n 345._o 2._o leonigildus_fw-la kill_v his_o daughter_n for_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 188._o 2._o leven_n of_o herod_n what_o 321._o 8._o leper_n cure_v 324._o 18._o send_v to_o the_o priest_n ibid._n unthankful_a ibid._n the_o levantine_n church_n afflict_v the_o cause_n uncertain_a 338._o 4._o s._n laurence_n his_o gridiron_n less_o hot_a than_o his_o love_n 358._o 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 17._o life_n of_o man_n cut_v off_o for_o sin_n 303._o &_o 305._o it_o have_v several_a period_n ibid._n &_o 274._o good_a life_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a 266._o 13._o a_o comparison_n between_o a_o life_n in_o solitude_n and_o in_o society_n 80._o 5._o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a of_o christian_a rite_n 369._o it_o manifest_v god_n power_n 371._o 4._o his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o charity_n 371._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n 371._o 5_o 6._o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o what_o sense_n 372._o 7._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n of_o what_o efficacy_n 373._o 8._o it_o be_v express_v in_o mysterious_a word_n when_o the_o value_n be_v recite_v 373._o not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o vicious_a person_n 374._o 12._o whether_o person_n vicious_a under_o suspicion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 376._o 13._o how_o to_o be_v receive_v 377._o 15._o what_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v after_o it_o 378._o 17._o to_o be_v receive_v by_o die_a person_n 407._o 23._o of_o what_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o they_o ibid._n love_n and_o obedience_n duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 234._o 8._o love_n and_o obedience_n reconcile_v 427._o 9_o love_n of_o god_n its_o extension_n 234._o 9_o it_o be_v intention_n ibid._n n._n 11._o love_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n explicate_v 233._o 5._o it_o consist_v in_o latitude_n 236._o 13._o it_o must_v exclude_v all_o affection_n to_o sin_n ibid._n 14._o sign_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 236._o 14._o love_n to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n possible_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n ibid._n love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o money_n compare_v 361._o 11._o lord_n day_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o be_v observe_v 244._o 24._o and_o how_o ibid._n lucian_n cynic_n a_o hypocrite_n 366._o 7._o likeness_n to_o god_n be_v desire_v at_o first_o ruin_v we_o now_o restore_v we_o 364._o 3._o lie_v in_o that_o degree_n be_v criminal_a as_o it_o be_v injurious_a 250._o 40._o m._n marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n presence_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n 154._o hallow_a to_o a_o mystery_n 158._o 8._o marriage-breaker_n be_v more_o criminal_a now_o than_o under_o moses_n law_n 158._o the_o small_a undecency_n must_v be_v prevent_v or_o deprecate_v of_o martyrdom_n 229._o 18._o magi_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n poverty_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o philosophy_n 28._o 13._o marry_o a_o virgin_n always_o 14._o &_o 2._o a_o excellent_a personage_n 2_o 3._o &_o 8._o she_o conceive_v jesus_n without_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o pain_n 13._o her_o joy_n at_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v her_o son_n attemper_v with_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 30._o 4._o full_o of_o fear_n when_o she_o lose_v jesus_n 73._o 1._o she_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o there_o find_v he_o ibid._n full_a of_o piety_n in_o her_o countenance_n and_o deportment_n 113._o 32._o she_o convert_v many_o to_o thought_n of_o chastity_n by_o her_o countenance_n and_o aspect_n ibid._n marry_o magdalen_n story_n 377._o 9_o &_o 360._o 5._o &_o 391._o 9_o &_o 346._o 5._o &_o 349._o 13._o mary_n choice_n prefer_v 326._o 26._o mark_v for_o sook_v jesus_n upon_o a_o scandal_n take_v but_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n peter_n 320._o 3._o malchus_n a_o idumaean_a slave_n smite_v jesus_n on_o the_o face_n 389._o 1._o meditation_n describe_v 54._o it_o turn_v the_o understanding_n into_o spirit_n 55._o its_o part_n action_n manner_n of_o exercise_n fruit_n and_o effect_n disc._n 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la 54._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o ministry_n till_o they_o be_v call_v 99_o 3._o
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
which_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o calculate_v his_o nativity_n with_o ostentation_n enough_o have_v give_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o just_a xvii_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o account_n nat._n est_fw-la ann._n ab_fw-la orb_n con_v 4034_o à _fw-la diluvio_fw-la 2378_o v._n g._n 734_o ann._n oct._n august_n 8_o à _fw-la 10_o ejus_fw-la consul_n 24_o à _fw-la pugna_fw-la actiac_n 12_o an._n herodis_fw-la reg._n 20_o ante_fw-la b._n virg._n 3_o 1._o ante_fw-la chr._n nat_n 17_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o epocha_n the_o least_o i_o expect_v be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n this_o computation_n he_o ground_n upon_o the_o date_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n place_v as_o 49._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o lxxxvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o recount_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxix_o when_o peter_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o run_v up_o his_o age_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o spread_v it_o out_o into_o so_o many_o several_a date_n but_o alas_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n few_o of_o his_o date_n hold_v due_a correspondence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o 624._o bellarmine_n upon_o who_o single_a testimony_n all_o this_o fine_a fabric_n be_v erect_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v mere_o for_o argument_n sake_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lxxxvi_o it_o be_v erroneous_o print_v lxxvi_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o will_v confidence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o both_o carry_v man_n aside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o bold_a impose_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v 3._o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n or_o symeon_n a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o their_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o abolish_v but_o addition_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jéw_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n be_v thence_o derive_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o peter_n so_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n out_o when_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n or_o interpreter_n probable_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o this_o new_a imposition_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o vigorous_a activity_n in_o build_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o the_o the_o true_a rock_n the_o live_n and_o cornerstone_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o s._n peter_n himself_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v hereby_o 6._o confer_v upon_o he_o any_o peculiar_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o much_o less_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v send_v to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o style_v foundation_n 14._o nor_o be_v it_o accountable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n shall_v design_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o very_a rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n vict._n of_o this_o new_a name_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usual_o lay_v by_o their_o own_o and_o assume_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 18._o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v to_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v call_v this_o custom_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 844_o when_o peter_n di_fw-it bocca-porco_n or_o swines-mouth_n be_v choose_v pope_n change_v his_o name_n into_o sergin_n the_o second_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o unbefitting_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o paternal_a name_n will_v after_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pontifical_a stile_n and_o title_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o baptismal_a name_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v ever_o assume_v s._n peter_n name_n and_o some_o who_o have_v have_v it_o as_o their_o christian_a name_n before_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n 4._o his_o father_n be_v jonah_n probable_o a_o fisherman_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o sacred_a story_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_n though_o jun._n metaphrastes_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 192._o epiphanius_n probable_o from_o some_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o s._n andrew_n herein_o universal_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o precedency_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o seniority_n but_o to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o 737._o s._n chrysostome_n a_o person_n equal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o credit_n who_o express_o say_v that_o though_o andrew_n come_v late_a into_o life_n than_o peter_n yet_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o baronius_n against_o all_o pretence_n of_o reason_n will_v understand_v of_o his_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n beside_o 2._o s._n hierom_n 996._o cassian_n 5._o bede_n and_o other_o be_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v elder_a brother_n express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o age_n that_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n however_o it_o be_v it_o sound_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n as_o of_o zebedee_n also_o in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o of_o but_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o of_o his_o son_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o fish_v which_o we_o may_v guess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o staple-trade_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o hence_o probable_o borrow_v its_o name_n signify_v a_o house_n or_o habitation_n of_o fish_v though_o other_o render_v it_o by_o hunt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o bear_v either_o much_o advantage_v herein_o by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n on_o who_o bank_n it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o all_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n be_v call_v sea_n of_o this_o lake_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n 131._o that_o of_o all_o the_o seven_o sea_n which_o god_n create_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n which_o however_o intend_v by_o they_o be_v true_a only_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o it_o to_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o length_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlong_n 860._o and_o about_o xi_o over_o the_o water_n of_o it_o pure_a and_o clear_a sweet_a and_o most_o fit_a to_o drink_v store_v it_o be_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o fish_n and_o those_o different_a both_o in_o kind_n and_o taste_n from_o those_o in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n close_o follow_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n from_o whence_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o remove_v to_o capernaum_n probable_o upon_o 24._o his_o marriage_n at_o least_o frequent_o reside_v there_o for_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o his_o house_n and_o there_o
for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bad_a simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n 8._o that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n 14._o 29._o afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n 38._o do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v 3._o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n being_n immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v in_o sufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n procession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a 12._o mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o hige_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o god_n overrule_a the_o stroke_n it_o only_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear._n our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o wild_a and_o unwarrantable_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v their_o patience_n while_o he_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o turn_v to_o peter_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o who_o unwarrantable_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v themselves_o perish_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o violent_a and_o extravagant_a course_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o keeper_n he_o can_v ask_v his_o father_n who_o will_v present_o send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n but_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v express_o foretell_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v whereupon_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o promise_n be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n now_o it_o come_v to_o it_o like_v fearful_a and_o timorous_a hare_n run_v away_o from_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n though_o stay_v last_o with_o he_o yet_o follow_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n prefer_v their_o own_o safety_n before_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o master_n 6._o no_o soon_o be_v he_o apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n but_o he_o be_v immediate_o post_v from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o bring_v first_o to_o 57_o annas_n then_o carry_v to_o caiaphas_n where_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o his_o 53._o 54._o trial_n and_o condemnation_n peter_n have_v a_o little_a recover_v himself_o and_o get_v loose_a 12._o from_o his_o fear_n probable_o encourage_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n john_n returns_z back_z to_o seek_v his_o master_n and_o find_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n follow_v afar_o off_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n but_o come_v to_o the_o door_n can_v get_v no_o admittance_n till_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v acquaint_v there_o go_v out_o and_o persuade_v the_o servant_n who_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o be_v let_v into_o the_o hall_n where_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v round_o the_o fire_n peter_n also_o come_v thither_o to_o warm_v himself_o where_o be_v espy_v by_o the_o
servant-maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o peter_n public_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o company_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n a_o intimation_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n into_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o master_n in_o the_o porch_n another_o of_o the_o maid_n set_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o peter_n stout_o deny_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o belief_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ratify_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o one_o sin_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o 7._o about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v late_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o that_o his_o very_a speech_n betray_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o the_o galilean_n though_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n have_v yet_o a_o different_a dialect_n use_v a_o more_o confuse_a and_o barbarous_a a_o broad_a and_o more_o unpolished_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguishable_a in_o their_o speak_n from_o other_o man_n abundant_a instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o talmud_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o give_v this_o evidence_n but_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n still_o resolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o add_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o his_o sin_n ratify_v it_o not_o only_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o solemn_a curse_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a excuse_n which_o 328._o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o make_v for_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n he_o do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 9_o s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o well-meant_a excuse_n make_v for_o peter_n though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o yet_o just_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o which_o to_o excuse_v man_n from_o folly_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n certain_o the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n be_v that_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o at_o which_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o a_o glance_n that_o quick_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o foretell_v he_o of_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o whereupon_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o sorrow_n he_o run_v out_o of_o door_n to_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o reparation_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o recover_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o take_v a_o severe_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o by_o these_o penitential_a tear_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v off_o his_o guilt_n as_o indeed_o repentance_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o innocence_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n '_o s_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n care_n to_o acquaint_v peter_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n journey_n into_o galilee_n christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n his_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n christ_n question_v peter_n love_n and_o why_o feed_v my_o sheep_n commend_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o peculiar_a supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n peter_n death_n and_o suffering_n foretell_v our_o lord_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o bethany_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n joy_n at_o their_o lord_n exaltation_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o late_a prevarication_n whether_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o personal_o attend_v as_o a_o mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o master_n we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v upon_o record_n no_o doubt_v he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o with_o s._n john_n together_o with_o who_o we_o first_o find_v he_o mention_v when_o both_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n early_o on_o that_o morning_n whereon_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a marry_o 1._o magdalen_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a and_o pious_a woman_n bring_v spice_n and_o ointment_n with_o a_o design_n to_o imbalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o sunrising_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a they_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o be_v sudden_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o hereupon_o they_o return_v back_o and_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o behold_v the_o story_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o weak_a fright_a fancy_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n present_o hasten_v towards_o the_o garden_n john_n be_v the_o young_a and_o nimble_a outrun_v his_o companion_n and_o 12._o 2._o come_v first_o thither_o where_o he_o only_o look_v but_o enter_v not_o in_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o himself_o or_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n peter_n though_o behind_o in_o space_n be_v before_o in_o zeal_n and_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o considerate_a come_v and_o resolute_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o another_o which_o be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o order_n show_v what_o be_v false_o suggest_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n more_o to_o consult_v their_o escape_n than_o how_o to_o leave_v thing_n orderly_o dispose_v behind_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o day_n about_o noon_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alone_o to_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o precise_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o 5._o come_v from_o emmaus_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n which_o probable_o intimate_v 34._o that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o compassionate_v his_o case_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o late_a shameful_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o once_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n s._n paul_n mention_v his_o several_a appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o for_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o as_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o
wickedness_n as_o by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n and_o after_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o own_o power_n full_o to_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n than_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o injure_a man_n but_o mock_v god_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lay_v lie_v to_o and_o cheat_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o know_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o sudden_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ananias_n be_v arrest_v with_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n not_o long_o after_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o who_o peter_n entertain_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a reproof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v her_o husband_n add_v that_o the_o like_a sad_a fate_n and_o doom_n shall_v immediate_o seize_v upon_o she_o who_o thereupon_o drop_v down_o dead_a as_o she_o have_v be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n become_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n a_o instance_n of_o great_a severity_n fill_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o become_v a_o seasonable_a prevention_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n wherewith_o many_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o severe_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n usual_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n cure_v all_o manner_n 12._o of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o lest_o peter_n shadow_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n can_v not_o but_o mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o considerable_a person_n than_o they_o take_v they_o for_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o true_a worth_n and_o greatness_n and_o methinks_v loc_n erasmus_n his_o reflection_n here_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a that_o no_o honour_n or_o sovereignty_n no_o power_n or_o dignity_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o another_o way_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n wherewith_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o appear_v first_o at_o bononia_n and_o then_o at_o rome_n equal_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v how_o much_o all_o this_o be_v below_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o convert_v the_o world_n not_o by_o power_n or_o army_n not_o by_o engine_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o state_n say_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_v attend_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n alarm_v with_o this_o news_n and_o awaken_v with_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n send_v that_o night_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n command_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o unsuccessful_a be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n when_o god_n frown_v upon_o they_o how_o little_o do_v any_o counsel_n against_o heaven_n prosper_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o open_v they_o the_o firm_a bar_n the_o strong_a chain_n can_v hold_v where_o once_o god_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v our_o liberty_n the_o officer_n return_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v the_o prison_n shut_v and_o guard_v but_o the_o prisoner_n go_v wherewith_o they_o acquaint_v the_o council_n who_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o send_v to_o bring_v they_o withóut_o any_o noise_n or_o violence_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v go_v on_o to_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v so_o strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o and_o contumelious_o treat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n vex_v be_v the_o council_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o gamaliel_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a senator_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v bid_v the_o council_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o several_a person_n have_v heretofore_o raise_v party_n and_o faction_n and_o draw_v vast_a number_n after_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o they_o and_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nought_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v these_o man_n alone_o that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v mere_o humane_a they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n will_v be_v able_a to_o defeat_v and_o overturn_v they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v herein_o appear_v to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o heaven_n with_o this_o prudent_a and_o rational_a advice_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o charge_v they_o no_o more_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o charge_n and_o threaten_v return_v home_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o to_o undergo_v shame_n and_o reproach_n 163._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o make_v they_o less_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o every_o place_n sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n peter_n dispatch_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n new_o plant_v at_o samaria_n his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o silence_v simon_n magus_n there_o his_o go_v to_o lydda_n and_o cure_v aeneas_n his_o raise_n dorcas_n at_o joppa_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n present_v to_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o declare_v god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n peter_n censure_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n the_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n note_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v put_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n severe_o check_v and_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ill_a use_n porphyry_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v be_v
in_o supr_n africa_n sicily_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v a_o claim_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o own_o country_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o as_o ibid._n metaphrastes_n report_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o western_a part_n but_o particular_o that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o britain_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v better_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n company_n than_o build_v the_o story_n upon_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n metaphrastes_n his_o authority_n be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n in_o this_o case_n that_o it_o be_v slight_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n employ_v his_o time_n towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o nero_n reign_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n strange_o bewitch_v and_o harden_v against_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o magic_a art_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v he_o have_v former_o baffle_v at_o samaria_n this_o simon_n be_v bear_v at_o 349._o gitton_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n breed_v up_o in_o the_o art_n of_o sorcery_n and_o divination_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n perform_v many_o strange_a feat_n of_o wonder_n and_o activity_n insomuch_o that_o people_n general_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o great_a deity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v discover_v and_o confound_v by_o peter_n at_o samaria_n he_o leave_v the_o east_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n and_o at_o last_o become_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o no_o honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 2._o justin_n martyr_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o deity_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o in_o the_o insula_fw-la tyberina_n between_o two_o bridge_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n that_o the_o samaritan_n general_o and_o very_o many_o of_o other_o nation_n do_v own_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a principal_a deity_n i_o know_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o inscription_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o some_o late_a antiquary_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o good_a father_n be_v a_o greek_a may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o a_o latin_a inscription_n or_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o that_o the_o true_a inscription_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o inscription_n be_v in_o the_o last_o age_n dig_v up_o in_o the_o tyberine_n island_n and_o there_o preserve_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o story_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o samaritan_n and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o next_o age_n but_o by_o other_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o time_n 115._o irenaeus_n 14._o tertullian_n and_o by_o other_o 13._o after_o they_o it_o further_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o j._n martyr_n be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o gravity_n inquisitive_a about_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v capable_a full_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o present_v this_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a what_o he_o say_v and_o who_o as_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o so_o if_o false_a can_v not_o but_o ill_o resent_v to_o be_v so_o bold_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o notorious_a a_o fable_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v 154._o high_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o people_n and_o their_o emperor_n especial_o nero_n who_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o magician_n 606._o and_o all_o who_o maintain_v secret_a way_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o infernal_a power_n with_o he_o 52._o s._n peter_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o encounter_v and_o to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n by_o discover_v the_o imposture_n and_o delusion_n of_o that_o wretched_a man_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d who_o tell_v we_o of_o ome_z particular_a instance_n wherein_o he_o baffle_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o entire_o draw_v up_o by_o 293._o hegesippus_n the_o young_a a_o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o not_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a s._n ambrose_n himself_o we_o shall_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o summary_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n a_o eminent_a young_a gentleman_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o the_o emperor_n late_o dead_a the_o fame_n which_o peter_n have_v for_o raise_v person_n to_o life_n persuade_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v other_o also_o prevail_v that_o simon_n the_o magician_n may_v be_v send_v for_o simon_n glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n propound_v to_o peter_n that_o if_o he_o raise_v the_o gentleman_n unto_o life_n than_o peter_n who_o have_v so_o injurious_o provoke_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n but_o if_o peter_n prevail_v he_o himself_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n and_o sentence_n peter_n accept_v the_o term_n and_o simon_n begin_v his_o charm_n and_o enchantment_n whereat_o the_o dead_a gentleman_n seem_v to_o move_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o present_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o talk_v with_o simon_n and_o begin_v to_o shall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v their_o patience_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o appearance_n that_o if_o simon_n be_v but_o take_v from_o the_o bedside_n all_o this_o pageantry_n will_v quick_o vanish_v who_o be_v according_o remove_v the_o body_n remain_v without_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o feader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o
s._n judas_n speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n who_o 18._o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n cite_v this_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o plain_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o 3._o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o that_o this_o do_v agree_v to_o peter_n will_v further_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n which_o clear_o respect_v their_o make_a light_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v short_o come_v in_o judgement_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n this_o he_o now_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o as_o what_o probable_o he_o have_v before_o tell_v they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d vocc_fw-la when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o for_o so_o we_o find_v he_o do_v elsewhere_o lactantius_n assure_v we_o that_o among_o many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o peter_n 422._o and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n and_o lest_o upon_o record_n this_o be_v one_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n god_n will_v send_v a_o prince_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n strait_o besiege_v they_o destroy_v they_o with_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o one_o another_o that_o their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n shall_v be_v ravish_v and_o their_o child_n brain_n dash_v out_o before_o their_o face_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o themselves_o perpetual_o banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n and_o this_o for_o their_o insolent_a and_o merciless_a usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o as_o he_o observe_v come_v to_o pass_v soon_o after_o their_o death_n when_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o extinguish_v both_o their_o name_n and_o nation_n and_o what_o peter_n here_o foretell_v at_o rome_n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o especial_o antidote_n they_o against_o those_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a principle_n wherewith_o many_o and_o especial_o the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v to_o insect_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o but_o a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v he_o must_v short_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 14._o 7._o beside_o these_o divine_a epistle_n there_o be_v other_o supposititious_a write_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v father_v upon_o s._n peter_n such_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n mention_v by_o joan._n origen_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o other_o but_o reject_v by_o they_o such_o be_v his_o gospel_n which_o probable_o at_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n mark_n dictate_v to_o he_o as_o be_v general_o think_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o say_v to_o be_v he_o though_o in_o the_o next_o age_n there_o appear_v a_o book_n under_o that_o title_n mention_v by_o 213._o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d suffer_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o upon_o a_o more_o careful_a perusal_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o apocryphal_a as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o after_o he_o another_o be_v the_o book_n style_v his_o preach_a mention_v and_o quote_v both_o by_o 809._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d origen_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v genuine_a nay_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n by_o a_o ancient_a 142._o author_n contemporary_a with_o s._n cyprian_n the_o next_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n reject_v as_o 735._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o spurious_a but_o yet_o read_v in_o some_o church_n in_o palestine_n in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o book_n call_v his_o judgement_n which_o probable_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o call_v 113._o hermes_n or_o pastor_n a_o book_n of_o good_a use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o which_o as_o 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o public_o read_v in_o church_n 8._o we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o section_n by_o consider_v peter_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o several_a relation_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v be_v unquestionable_a the_o sacred_a history_n mention_v his_o wife_n mother_n his_o wife_n may_v we_o believe_v 2._o metaphrastes_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n to_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o though_o 2._o s._n hierom_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o behind_o he_o together_o with_o his_o net_n when_o he_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o father_n too_o well_o to_o be_v over-confident_a upon_o his_o word_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o over-scrupulous_a sometime_o to_o strain_v a_o point_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n more_o fair_a and_o plausible_a the_o best_a be_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a authority_n which_o plain_o intimate_v the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o cephas_n that_o he_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n along_o with_o he_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n mutual_o cohabit_v &_o live_v together_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n 736._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o time_n or_o place_n that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v towards_o martyrdom_n exceed_o rejoice_v that_o she_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o return_v home_o encourage_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n 〈◊〉_d metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n death_n apassage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o
he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v 9_o the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o s._n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o 1._o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o 11._o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o virulent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o present_o retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soon_o probable_o to_o decline_v the_o odium_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o withdraw_v into_o the_o part_n of_o arabia_n where_o he_o 18._o spend_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n preach_v up_o and_o down_o for_o three_o year_n together_o after_o which_o he_o return_v back_o to_o damascus_n preach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n messiah-ship_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n angry_a 33._o and_o enrage_a hereat_o they_o resolve_v his_o ruin_n which_o they_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o effect_n than_o by_o exasperate_n and_o incense_a the_o civil_a power_n against_o he_o damascus_n be_v a_o place_n not_o more_o venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n if_o not_o build_v by_o at_o least_o it_o give_v title_n to_o abraham_n steward_n hence_o call_v eliezer_n of_o damascus_n than_o it_o be_v considerable_a for_o its_o strength_n stateliness_n and_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o syria_n as_o 425._o justin_n of_o old_a and_o the_o arabian_a 7._o geographer_n have_v since_o inform_v we_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o both_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o syria_n seat_v in_o a_o most_o healthful_a air_n in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a soil_n water_v with_o most_o pleasant_a fountain_n and_o river_n rich_a in_o merchandise_n adorn_v with_o stately_a building_n goodly_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o fortify_v with_o strong_a guard_n and_o garrison_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v 145._o julian_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a east_n scituate_n it_o be_v between_o libanus_n and_o mount_n hermon_n and_o though_o proper_o belong_v to_o syria_n yet_o arabiae_n retro_fw-la deputabatur_fw-la as_o 404._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o be_v in_o after_o time_n reckon_v to_o arabia_n according_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o aretas_n father-in-law_n to_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n a_o prince_n tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o he_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a syria_n damascena_fw-la place_v over_o it_o who_o keep_v constant_a residence_n in_o the_o city_n as_o a_o place_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o he_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o address_n with_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a insinuation_n persuade_v he_o to_o
these_o more_o special_a act_n of_o favour_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v though_o sure_o our_o lord_n who_o govern_v all_o his_o action_n by_o principle_n of_o the_o high_a prudence_n and_o reason_n do_v it_o for_o wise_a and_o proper_a end_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o design_v these_o three_o to_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a witness_n of_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o eminent_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n or_o that_o hereby_o he_o will_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o encourage_v they_o against_o suffer_v as_o intend_v they_o for_o some_o more_o eminent_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o undergo_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o that_o particular_a honour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o these_o three_o apostle_n that_o at_o his_o call_v they_o to_o the_o apostolat_a he_o give_v they_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n and_o title_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a of_o old_a for_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o person_n when_o design_v they_o for_o some_o great_a and_o peculiar_a service_n and_o employment_n thus_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o jacob._n nay_o the_o thing_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v we_o no_o other_o instance_n may_v appear_v from_o those_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o pharaoh_n give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o joseph_n when_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v viceroy_n of_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d to_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o three_o apostle_n simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o 8._o john_n his_o brother_n he_o surname_v boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n what_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v in_o this_o title_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v than_o certain_o to_o determine_v some_o think_v it_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mount_n when_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a whereto_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v at_o another_o time_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o thunder_v but_o 5._o beside_o that_o this_o account_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o slender_a and_o inconsiderable_a if_o so_o than_o the_o title_n 29._o must_v equal_o have_v belong_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v then_o present_a with_o they_o other_o think_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o loud_a bold_a and_o resolute_a preach_v 2._o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n fear_v no_o threaten_n daunt_v with_o no_o opposition_n but_o go_v on_o to_o thunder_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o secure_a sleepy_a world_n rouse_a and_o awaken_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o their_o preach_v as_o thunder_n which_o be_v call_v god_n voice_n powerful_o shake_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lebanon_n or_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v it_o may_v signify_v their_o teach_n the_o great_a mystery_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o profounder_n strain_n than_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 205._o as_o theophylact_v note_n which_o how_o true_a it_o may_v be_v of_o our_o s._n james_n the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a but_o be_v certain_o verify_v of_o his_o brother_n john_n who_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o more_o sublime_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n deity_n eternal_a preexistence_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n not_o so_o much_o to_o speak_v as_o thunder_v probably_n the_o expression_n may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o that_o in_o general_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o be_v prime_a and_o eminent_a minister_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o introduce_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o voice_n shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o native_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o earthquake_n or_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o to_o thunder_n 5._o however_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n i_o doubt_v not_o herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o furious_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n of_o those_o two_o brother_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o memorable_a instance_n our_o lord_n be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n who_o come_v to_o a_o village_n of_o samaria_n be_v uncivil_o reject_v and_o refuse_v entertainment_n probable_o because_o of_o that_o old_a and_o inveterate_a quarrel_n that_o be_v between_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o slight_a mount_n gerizim_n where_o be_v their_o staple_n and_o solemn_a place_n of_o worship_n by_o pass_v it_o by_o to_o go_v worship_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n in_o all_o likelihood_n why_o they_o deny_v he_o those_o common_a courtesy_n and_o convenience_n due_a to_o all_o traveller_n this_o piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n be_v present_o so_o deep_o resent_v by_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o master_n to_o know_v whether_o as_o elias_n do_v of_o old_a they_o may_v not_o pray_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v these_o barbarous_a and_o 54._o inhospitable_a people_n so_o apt_a be_v man_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o call_v upon_o heaven_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o their_o own_o impotent_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n but_o our_o lord_n rebuke_n their_o zeal_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o that_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a a_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a institution_n than_o what_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 6._o the_o holy_a jesus_n not_o long_o after_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o his_o death_n and_o departure_n from_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o that_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v yet_o big_a with_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n understand_v not_o well_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o however_o s._n james_n and_o his_o brother_n suppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n will_v commence_v prompt_v their_o mother_n salome_n to_o put_v 20._o up_o a_o petition_n for_o they_o she_o presume_v probable_o on_o her_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o honour_v she_o two_o son_n with_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n after_o leave_v modest_o ask_v for_o she_o address_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n her_o two_o son_n james_n and_o john_n may_v have_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o his_o own_o person_n the_o one_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a as_o the_o head_n of_o judah_n and_o joseph_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n our_o lord_n direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o two_o apostle_n at_o who_o suggestion_n he_o know_v their_o mother_n have_v make_v this_o address_n tell_v they_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n wherein_o the_o high_a place_n will_v be_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o undergo_v the_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v what_o
rome_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n by_o the_o command_n of_o domitian_n his_o banishment_n into_o patmos_n transportation_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la what_o his_o writing_n the_o apocalypse_n there_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o his_o return_n to_o ephesus_n and_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o province_n his_o great_a age_n and_o death_n the_o fancy_n of_o his_o be_v still_o alive_a whence_o derive_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o go_v alive_a into_o his_o grave_n and_o sleep_v there_o several_n counterfeit_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v s._n john_n his_o celibacy_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o marry_v his_o humility_n his_o admirable_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o hearty_a recommend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o his_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n his_o endanger_n himself_o to_o reclaim_v 〈◊〉_d debauch_v young_a man_n his_o singular_a vigilancy_n against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n his_o public_a disow_a cerinthus_n his_o company_n cerinthus_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n what_o nicolaitan_n who_o whence_o their_o original_a a_o account_n of_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n separate_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o vile_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o pretend_a follower_n s._n john_n write_n his_o revelation_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o its_o author_n assert_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v what_o his_o gospel_n when_o and_o where_o write_v the_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a admire_a and_o cite_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n it_o be_v translation_n into_o hebrew_n his_o first_o epistle_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n to_o who_o write_v and_o why_o not_o admit_v of_o old_a his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o way_n of_o write_v consider_v the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o his_o write_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1._o saint_n john_n be_v a_o galilean_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o salome_n young_a brother_n to_o s._n james_n together_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v 1._o s._n 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o remarkable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o resolute_o venture_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o our_o saviour_n trial_n prevail_v to_o introduce_v peter_n into_o the_o hall_n be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o attend_v our_o lord_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o afterward_o dare_v own_o his_o mother_n and_o keep_v she_o at_o his_o own_o house_n but_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o family_n and_o especial_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o procure_v he_o so_o much_o respect_n from_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o quality_n seem_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o father_n trade_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o his_o fortune_n and_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o highpriest_n i_o shall_v rather_o put_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o dicit_fw-la nicephorus_n relate_v that_o he_o have_v late_o sell_v his_o estate_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n in_o galilee_n to_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n and_o have_v therewith_o purchase_v a_o fair_a house_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o mount_n zion_n whence_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o seem_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v probable_o that_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o andrew_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o baptist_n to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n so_o particular_o do_v he_o relate_v all_o circumstance_n of_o that_o transaction_n though_o modest_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n conceal_v his_o own_o name_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o his_o brother_n call_v by_o our_o lord_n both_o to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a by_o far_o the_o young_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n general_o affirm_v and_o his_o great_a age_n seem_v to_o evince_v live_v near_o lxx_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o much_o say_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d story_n more_o than_o what_o be_v record_v of_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o brother_n james_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v that_o be_v treat_v with_o more_o freedom_n and_o familiarity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n but_o have_v some_o instance_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a kindness_n and_o favour_n confer_v upon_o he_o witness_v his_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n at_o the_o paschal_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o lie_v along_o at_o meal_n upon_o couch_n so_o that_o the_o second_o lie_v with_o his_o head_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o this_o honourable_a place_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o age_a but_o reserve_v for_o our_o apostle_n nay_o when_o peter_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o dare_v not_o himself_o propound_v the_o question_n he_o make_v use_v of_o s._n john_n who_o familiarity_n with_o he_o may_v best_o warrant_v such_o a_o enquiry_n to_o ask_v our_o lord_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v judas_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o traitor_n this_o favour_n our_o apostle_n endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v by_o return_n of_o particular_a kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o our_o saviour_n stay_v with_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n desert_v he_o indeed_o upon_o our_o lord_n first_o apprehension_n he_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v without_o some_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n have_v a_o 51._o linen_n clothe_v cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n who_o when_o the_o officer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v naked_a from_o they_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o garment_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o at_o supper_n for_o they_o have_v peculiar_a vestment_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v approach_v passion_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n wherewith_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n it_o be_v then_o night_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d at_o present_a to_o avoid_v that_o sudden_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n confident_o enter_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o last_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v so_o at_o his_o execution_n own_v he_o as_o well_o as_o be_v own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n and_o guard_n and_o in_o the_o thick_a crowd_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n appoint_v he_o guardian_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o 27._o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n see_v here_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n and_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n her_o who_o thou_o shall_v henceforth_o deal_v with_o treat_v and_o observe_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o honourable_a regard_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o house_n her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v some_o time_n since_o dead_a and_o make_v she_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o
there_o but_o the_o grave_a clothes_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800_o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36_o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulohre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o process_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213_o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v s._n john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n jo_n h_n n_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o his_o auditor_n weary_v with_o the_o constant_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o always_o speak_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o 11._o but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o the_o mighty_a care_n that_o he_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unwearied_o spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o leaven_n the_o world_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o propagate_v patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n shun_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o soul_n redeem_v man_n mind_n from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n witness_v one_o famous_a 92._o instance_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o education_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n undertake_v the_o charge_n instruct_v his_o pupil_n and_o baptize_v he_o and_o then_o think_v he_o may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n the_o youth_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o be_v quick_o debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n make_v himself_o captain_n to_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n man_n the_o most_o loose_a cruel_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n of_o the_o country_n s._n john_n at_o his_o return_n understand_v this_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o tutor_n resolve_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o venture_v himself_o upon_o person_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n and_o forfeit_v conscience_n he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o their_o usual_a haunt_n be_v and_o be_v here_o take_v by_o the_o sentinel_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o commander_n who_o no_o soon_o espy_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o but_o immediate_o flee_v the_o age_a apostle_n follow_v after_o but_o not_o able_a to_o overtake_v he_o passionate_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v promise_v he_o to_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o do_v so_o and_o both_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o he_o return_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n this_o story_n 248._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n since_o which_o that_o tract_n itself_o of_o 42._o clemens_n be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n
lance_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11._o 16._o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didunus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas_n christian_n their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thama_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a leave_v the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v 16._o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n 5._o reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n the_o very_a day_n 19_o whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a 134._o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight_o day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord's-day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sale_n first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuâ—â—ers_n club_n baron_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 1_o o_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n y_fw-fr e_o less_o mauh_n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite_n order_n the_o love_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o protoevangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135._o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n
one_o of_o the_o four_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n son_n of_o joseph_n by_o his_o former_a marriage_n though_o no_o other_o evidence_n 18._o appear_v for_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o number_n too_o infirm_a a_o foundation_n to_o build_v any_o thing_n more_o upon_o than_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v style_v simon_n the_o cananite_n whence_o some_o lead_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o name_n have_v conclude_v he_o bear_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 596._o other_o have_v make_v he_o the_o bridegroom_n at_o who_o marriage_n our_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a when_o he_o honour_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n but_o this_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o his_o country_n or_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v his_o original_a as_o plain_o descend_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v zeal_n and_o denote_v a_o hot_a and_o sprightly_a temper_n therefore_o what_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n call_v cananite_n other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n stile_n simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o zealot_n so_o call_v not_o as_o 202._o nicephorus_n 15._o 13._o think_v from_o his_o burn_a zeal_n and_o ardent_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n and_o his_o eager_a desire_n to_o advance_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o warm_a active_a temper_n and_o zealous_a forwardness_n in_o some_o particular_a way_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o come_n to_o our_o saviour_n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a sect_n and_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v there_o one_o either_o a_o distinct_a sect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o zealot_n they_o be_v mighty_a assertor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strictness_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o question_v notorious_a offender_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o ordinary_a formality_n of_o law_n nay_o when_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o the_o case_n require_v execute_v capital_a vengeance_n upon_o they_o thus_o when_o a_o blasphemer_n curse_a god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n say_v 19_o maimonides_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zealot_n that_o next_o meet_v he_o may_v immediate_o kill_v he_o without_o ever_o bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o phineas_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a passion_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_a execution_n upon_o zimri_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o act_n which_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o evermore_o and_o god_n so_o well_o please_v 13._o with_o it_o that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o israel_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o connivance_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n till_o in_o aftertime_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o this_o their_o zeal_n degenerate_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o they_o not_o only_o become_v the_o pest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n at_o home_n but_o open_v the_o door_n for_o the_o roman_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n they_o be_v continual_o prompt_v the_o people_n to_o throw_v off_o the_o roman_a yoke_n and_o vindicate_v themselves_o into_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o thing_n into_o hurry_n and_o confusion_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n fish_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n josephus_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o they_o and_o every_o where_o bewail_v they_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o they_o scruple_v not_o to_o rob_v any_o to_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a nobility_n under_o pretence_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n open_o glory_v that_o herein_o they_o be_v the_o benefactor_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n they_o abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o ancient_a family_n thrust_v obscure_a and_o ignoble_a person_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n that_o so_o they_o may_v oblige_v the_o most_o infamous_a villain_n to_o their_o party_n and_o as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o injure_v man_n they_o affront_v heaven_n and_o proclaim_v defiance_n to_o the_o divinity_n itself_o break_v into_o and_o profane_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n still_v themselves_o zealot_n say_v he_o as_o if_o their_o undertake_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a while_o they_o be_v greedy_a and_o emulous_a of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o outdo_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n many_o attempt_n be_v make_v especial_o by_o annas_n the_o highpriest_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o order_n and_o sobriety_n but_o neither_o force_n of_o arm_n nor_o fair_a and_o gentle_a method_n can_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o hold_v out_o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o violent_a proceed_n and_o join_v with_o the_o idumean_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o outrage_n slay_v the_o high-priest_n themselves_o nay_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o create_v tumult_n and_o faction_n within_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ill_a success_n in_o that_o fatal_a war_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o better_o make_v of_o a_o more_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o simon_n be_v of_o this_o sect_n in_o general_n so_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n however_o this_o make_v no_o more_o reflection_n upon_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n than_o it_o do_v for_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n or_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o zealous_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n no_o further_a mention_n appear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v with_o the_o apostle_n till_o their_o dispersion_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n he_o then_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v laudat_fw-la say_v to_o have_v direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o egypt_n thence_o to_o cyrene_n and_o asrick_n this_o indeed_o 38._o baronius_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v be_v desirous_a that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o plant_v christianity_n in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o mauritania_n and_o all_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n nor_o can_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o climate_n benumb_v his_o zeal_n or_o hinder_v he_o from_o ship_v himself_o and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o to_o the_o western_a island_n yea_o even_o to_o britain_n itself_o here_o he_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n and_o after_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o undergo_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o author_n who_o though_o baronius_n in_o this_o case_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o yet_o never_o scruple_n free_o to_o use_v their_o verdict_n and_o suffrage_n when_o they_o give_v in_o evidence_n to_o his_o purpose_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o ib._n nicephorus_n and_o 148._o dorotheus_n but_o express_o own_v in_o the_o greek_a maii._fw-la menology_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o go_v at_o last_o into_o britain_n and_o have_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o infidel_n and_o bury_v there_o 4._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o want_v not_o those_o who_o tell_v 7._o we_o that_o after_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n he_o go_v into_o mesopotamia_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o s._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n where_o have_v gain_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v
both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n which_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n which_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o reject_v as_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a but_o however_o wide_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o 83._o those_o who_o confound_v our_o apostle_n with_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o different_a character_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o account_n both_o of_o their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simon_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n sy_n judas_n maith_n 15._o 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n &_o jose_n &_o simon_n &_o judas_n luk._n 6._o 16._o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n have_v preach_v y_o e_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v great_a number_n to_o christianity_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrol_n rom._n oct._n 28._o the_o several_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n whence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v their_o name_n when_o bear_v affinity_n with_o the_o great_a name_n jehova_n the_o name_n judas_n why_o distasteful_a to_o the_o apostle_n lebbaeus_n whence_o derive_v his_o parentage_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o to_o christ._n whether_o the_o same_o with_o thaddaeus_n send_v to_o edessa_n in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v his_o death_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o story_n of_o his_o grandchild_n bring_v before_o domitian_n his_o epistle_n and_o why_o question_v of_o old_a it_o be_v canonicalness_n vindicate_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o what_o its_o authority_n the_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n whence_o borrow_v s._n judas_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n reject_v it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o design_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o several_a name_n by_o which_o this_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n judas_n thaddaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a volume_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v more_o proper_a name_n than_o one_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n recommend_v to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v afterward_o for_o thaddaeus_n a_o word_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n and_o signification_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n partly_o from_o the_o superstitious_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o name_n jehova_n the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o not_o by_o he_o neither_o but_o at_o the_o most_o solemn_a time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a title_n and_o such_o be_v jehudah_n or_o juda_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v it_o in_o common_a usage_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o another_o like_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o it_o partly_o from_o a_o particular_a dislike_n of_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o bloody_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v render_v that_o name_n very_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n never_o call_v he_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n as_o no_o question_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o both_o style_n himself_o and_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o other_o judas_z the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o intimate_v 22._o when_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n for_o his_o name_n lebbaeus_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n whence_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o corculum_n probable_o to_o denote_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o old_a jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v judah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o old_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o fasten_v this_o name_n upon_o s._n judas_n from_o this_o patriarchal_a prophecy_n we_o be_v 48._o tell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o different_a appellation_n take_v occasion_n to_o denominate_v themselves_o labii_fw-la as_o account_v themselves_o the_o scholar_n and_o descendants_n of_o this_o lion-like_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o s._n judas_n be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o labius_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v lebbaeus_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a 147._o man_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v derive_v this_o name_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o be_v bear_v at_o lebba_n a_o town_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lebba_n but_o jebba_n in_o all_o copy_n of_o pliny_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n please_v himself_o in_o which_o conjecture_n he_o like_v best_o 2._o for_o his_o descent_n and_o parentage_n he_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n 202._o nicephorus_n true_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o number_n be_v very_o evident_a be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o 205._o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o scaliger_n who_o so_o confident_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o mention_v a_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n hierom_n seem_v often_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n the_o zealot_n who_o title_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o second_o thought_n set_v he_o right_n as_o indeed_o common_a advertency_n can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o plain_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n we_o find_v not_o as_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_o record_v of_o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o one_o question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v do_v and_o what_o particular_a manifestation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n judas_n who_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o that_o glorious_a state_n they_o look_v for_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n reply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o fellowship_n with_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v only_o good_a man_n person_n of_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o religious_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o these_o familiar_a converse_v and_o admit_v to_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o 32_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n
god_n have_v make_v they_o authentic_a and_o consecrate_v they_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 6._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o but_o s._n judas_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o who_o but_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n a_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n more_o than_o once_o jud._n grotius_n indeed_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o that_o passage_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n stand_v full_a in_o his_o way_n he_o conclude_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o to_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n this_o once_o allow_v it_o will_v soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a conjecture_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v sure-sooting_a for_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v the_o posthume_n annotation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n between_o which_o and_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n nay_o there_o want_v not_o leg_n some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n borrow_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o those_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v christian_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o gnosticism_n the_o loose_a and_o debauch_a principle_n vent_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o wretched_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o brief_o and_o elegant_o represent_v persuade_v christian_n hearty_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o pernicious_a seducer_n as_o pest_n and_o firebrand_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o in_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o the_o end_n of_o s._n jude_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n mathias_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ethiopia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o s._n hierom._n st._n mathias_n his_o martyrdom_n hebr._n 11_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n s._n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o judas_n iscariot_n whence_o a_o bad_a minister_n null_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministration_n his_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a temper_n his_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o distraction_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n his_o violent_a death_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o candidate_n who_o the_o lot_n cast_v upon_o mathias_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o where_o and_o how_o his_o body_n whither_o translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n vent_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n mathias_n not_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o election_n immediate_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_a remark_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n iscariot_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o kerioth_n a_o city_n ancient_o situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a disciple_n equal_o impower_v and_o commission_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v number_v with_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a design_n brand_v with_o no_o mean_a a_o character_n than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a servant_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o evacuate_v his_o commission_n nor_o render_v his_o office_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n hinder_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o judas_n preach_v christ_n no_o doubt_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n act_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o mean_a design_n one_o that_o have_v prostitute_v religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o covetousness_n and_o evil_a art_n the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o entire_o possess_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o resolution_n be_v bind_v for_o nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n this_o covetous_a temper_n betray_v he_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o most_o fatal_a end_n so_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n call_v the_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o most_o prodigious_a 175._o impiety_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o the_o betray_v his_o innocent_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o insolent_a scorn_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o disingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o the_o admitting_z he_o into_o a_o free_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n the_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a domestics_n and_o attendant_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o wretch_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o public_a disgrace_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o for_o no_o great_a a_o sum_n than_o under_o four_o pound_n to_o betray_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o short_a he_o head_n the_o party_n conduct_n the_o officer_n and_o see_v he_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n that_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o follow_v close_a and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o indeed_o all_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v wont_n more_o sensible_o to_o alarm_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a vengeance_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_n that_o lash_v we_o in_o this_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n sink_v under_o he_o and_o all_o support_n snap_v asunder_o as_o what_o case_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o enjoy_v that_o carry_v a_o vulture_n in_o his_o bosom_n always_o gnaw_v and_o prey_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v 165._o plutarch_n compare_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o perpetual_o gripe_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o intolerable_a
repentance_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n 4._o do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a executioner_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n whoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o plain_o affront_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n do_v that_o moment_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o true_a repose_n and_o quiet_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a resentment_n of_o a_o self-tormenting_a mind_n and_o though_o by_o secret_a art_n of_o wickedness_n he_o may_v be_v able_a possible_o to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o every_o little_a affliction_n or_o petty_a accident_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o awaken_v it_o into_o horror_n and_o to_o let_v in_o terror_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o he_o a_o torment_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o ingenious_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o contrive_v nothing_o so_o effectual_o invade_v our_o ease_n as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n very_o elegant_o style_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v or_o strangle_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o oft_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o make_v he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o furious_a and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v past_a throw_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n in_o open_a court_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n vain_o hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o leave_v a_o memorable_a warning_n to_o all_o treacherous_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o all_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a person_n not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n our_o present_a state_n be_v slippery_a and_o insecure_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v what_o privilege_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o rely_v upon_o when_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n favour_n and_o familiar_a converse_v of_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o secure_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o so_o fatal_a a_o apostasy_n 3._o a_o vacancy_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o to_o s._n john_n house_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 131._o nicephorus_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n with_o a_o fit_a proper_a person_n to_o which_o purpose_n peter_n acqualnt_v they_o that_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n two_o be_v propound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n who_o some_o make_v the_o same_o with_o jose_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mathias_n both_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n the_o way_n of_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n a_o way_n frequent_o use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o especial_o the_o choose_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o take_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v by_o who_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o inspiration_n they_o be_v chief_o guide_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a regularity_n and_o success_n they_o first_o solemn_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o omniscient_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n and_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v appoint_v to_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a charge_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v so_o late_o fall_v the_o lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o urn_n mathias_n his_o name_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o thereby_o the_o apostolate_a devolve_v upon_o he_o 4._o not_o long_o after_o the_o promise_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a employment_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o mathias_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o province_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o spend_v in_o 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v reap_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o province_n a_o 149._o author_n i_o confess_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n where_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o integrity_n give_v he_o a_o poisonous_a and_o intoxicate_a potion_n which_o he_o cheerful_o drink_v off_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o when_o the_o same_o potion_n have_v deprive_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o their_o sight_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o sight_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v nor_o leisure_n enough_o to_o relate_v the_o greek_n with_o more_o probability_n report_v he_o to_o have_v travel_v eastward_o he_o come_v say_v 203._o nicephorus_n into_o the_o first_o say_v 〈◊〉_d sophronius_n into_o the_o second_o aethiopia_n and_o in_o both_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n either_o of_o the_o author_n or_o transcriber_n for_o cappadocia_n his_o residence_n be_v principal_o near_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o river_n apsarus_n and_o the_o haven_n hyssus_n both_o place_n in_o cappadocia_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o aethiopia_n near_a those_o place_n than_o that_o conterminous_a to_o chaldaea_n whereof_o before_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o asian_a and_o african_a aethiopia_n and_o that_o both_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o general_a name_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretofore_o contain_v under_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o india_n its_o a_o fancy_n without_o any_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o come_v be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o his_o usage_n be_v according_o for_o here_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n of_o a_o fierce_a and_o intractable_a temper_n he_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o with_o great_a rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n from_o who_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n he_o obtain_v at_o last_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n ann._n chr._n lxi_o or_o as_o other_o lxiv_o little_a certainty_n can_v be_v retrieve_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 148._o dorotheus_n will_v have_v he_o to_o die_v at_o sebastople_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v there_o near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o ancient_a 24._o martyrologic_n report_v he_o to_o have_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n to_o have_v be_v first_o stone_v and_o then_o behead_v but_o the_o 433._o greek_a office_n second_v herein_o by_o several_a ancient_a breviaries_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o as_o judas_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n so_o mathias_n suffer_v upon_o a_o cross._n his_o body_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n thence_o think_v by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v to_o rome_n where_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n at_o this_o day_n though_o 435._o other_o with_o as_o great_a eagerness_n and_o probable_o as_o much_o truth_n